Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | bdsm porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

FRIENDS MILF MILF

friends milf milf, mature grannies movie mature moms getting fucked hard milfs prague mature amateur nude women

» Recent Entries

» Links

NOW THAT IS A ORGY
16:25, 2012-Jan-4

Now that is a orgy. Fbailey story number 652 Who Was She? It was New Year’s Eve and I had just turned thirteen years old the day before Christmas. It’s a bitch having a birthday so close to Christmas. You always wonder if you are getting cheated out of a Christmas present just so that they can give you a birthday present. Anyway it was New Year’s Eve and I got tired. Mom slipped me a glass of Champaign, my Aunt Betty slipped me a glass of Champaign too, and then my Aunt Sally slipped me another glass. I guess that explains why I got tired

NOW THAT IS A ORGY

now that is a orgy

ENTER TO NOW THAT IS A ORGY
Fortunately the party was at our house so I just went up to my bedroom, got undressed, and then I got in bed. Sometime after midnight I was awakened. Someone had crawled into bed with me but I didn’t know who it was. The room was dark and there was no moon that night. It was a woman I could sure tell that from the way her big soft breasts pushed into my side. A sweet tongue slipped into my mouth as she kissed me
NOW THAT IS A ORGY

now that is a orgy

ENTER TO NOW THAT IS A ORGY
Then her hand was around my cock and it was growing. I had only just learned how to masturbate but her hand felt real good. Then suddenly she got over me, straddled my hips, and held my cock up as she lowered herself down onto it. I was being raped but I didn’t care, in fact I was enjoying it a lot. As she rose up and settled back down I could feel her breast rub against my cheek. I turned my head and occasionally I got a hold of her nipple with my lips. I heard her moan but I still had no idea who she was. She kept bouncing on me until I had erupted inside of her but she didn’t stop. Soon she was cooing and shaking as her orgasm came too
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It was the best feeling ever. She cuddled me until I fell asleep. When Mom woke me up in the morning I was in bed alone. At the breakfast table I saw my mother and both of my Aunts. They had all spent the night because they had been drinking. I listened to stories of who passed out early, where they had slept, and other details of the night they all had. I was trying to figure out who had been in bed with me. I wanted to thank her and I wanted to tell her that I wanted to do it again. As the day wore on we watched the Rose Parade from Pasadena, California


The women fixed drinks and food and even served us men in front of the television. In the afternoon things settled down considerably as they realized just how tired they were. I kept looking at my Aunts trying to figure out which one had gotten in bed with me. They had about the same bodies, the same height, the same weight, and about the same size breasts. I smelled of their perfume but thanks to Mom they all smelled the same. I was trying to decide which one had the sweet tasting mouth when I saw Aunt Betty passing around a small container of breath mints


I was racking my brain trying to figure out if the woman’s hair was to her shoulders, pulled back in a ponytail, or short. I never touched her hair. I had no idea which of my Aunts had seduced me. As they got ready to leave I got kisses and hugs as usual. I whispered in each of their ears, “Thank you for last night, can we do it again sometime. I did not get the reaction that I now that is a orgy was hoping for. In fact I didn’t get any reaction at all. I got funny looks though. After they left Dad went up to bed to take a nap. Mom asked, “What did you say to my sisters? I’m sure that I blushed. I said, “Oh nothing. I just told them that I had a great time. Mom replied, “That isn’t what Sally told me on the phone a few minutes ago. I was speechless. Mom asked, “Just what did happen and what do you want to do again? I don’t know what possessed me to tell her but I did
“Mom, some woman came into bed with me. We had sex and I really liked it. I’d do anything to do it again. Mom smiled at me and now that is a orgy said, “Well the first thing you need to do is to stop talking about it to my sisters. You shouldn’t talk about to my husband either. You see it was me that climbed into bed with you last night. I looked at her and said, “You, Mom. Mom actually blushed and said, “I was feeling very frisky from all of that Champaign and your father fell asleep on me. Your father was feeling me up all night and making me promises of how great our sex was going to be and then the bastard passed out on me. I’m sorry but you were the only man that I could use to satisfy myself. I smiled and replied, “Don’t be sorry, Mom. I’m not
NOW THAT IS A ORGY

now that is a orgy

ENTER TO NOW THAT IS A ORGY
I want to do it again and as often as I can. Mom said, “Just keep it to yourself and we can do it almost every day if you want too. I knew that Dad was asleep so I asked, “Can we do it now? Mom gave it some thought and said, “Okay but we have to be quiet. We don’t want to wake your father. I watched Mom undress and then I admired her naked body. I had never seen a naked woman for real before. Mom stuck her breasts in my face last night but it was too dark to see them. In daylight they looked magnificent. They were full, they looked heavy, and her nipples and petite masturbation lingerie areolas were dark. I liked it. She had tiny marks low on her belly
NOW THAT IS A ORGY

now that is a orgy

ENTER TO NOW THAT IS A ORGY
I knew that they were stretch marks from having me. Then I saw her hairy pussy mound with her shaved slit below. I liked that too. Then Mom turned around so that I could admire her ass. It was a little too full but it gave her a nice hourglass figure. Her ass crack looked very nice. Then Mom spread her legs apart and leaned over to touch the floor


Oh my God! Mom was showing me her asshole and her parted pussy lips. Both were perfect. I felt so excited that I leaned in and planted a big kiss right on her puckered asshole. I kissed her pussy slit several times going from the top to the bottom. That excited Mom so I kept it up. Next I stuck my tongue out and licked her slit as deeply as I could get my tongue. I held onto her wide hips and she moaned and moaned. Mom said, “Oh that feels so wonderful. No one has ever licked now that is a orgy my ass before, not even your father
Oh I’ve licked his often enough and I’ve even let him fuck my ass but he never kissed it. Astonished I asked, “You let Dad butt fuck you. I didn’t think girls liked that. Mom said, “I’ve always loved getting my butt fucked, ever since I was your age. I could tell you how many different boys I’ve let in there and the total times too. I asked, “How many? Mom giggled and said, “I knew you would ask. Thirteen boys and men have entered that hole a total of eighty-seven times. I asked, “How many were Dad? Mom giggled again and said, “Only seventeen times. I give him anal sex every year on his birthday. I said, “But you have only been married for fifteen years. Mom giggled again and said, “Yes but we were going together for two years before we got married and then two years later you came along. I asked, “Can I fuck your ass? Mom looked me straight in the eyes and said, “Yes, you can…and as often as you want to too. I asked, “You mean every day? Mom giggled and said, “I suppose so. That New Year’s Day I stuck my cock in my mother’s pussy just after midnight unknowingly and then I stuck it in her ass knowingly


A short while later I stuck my cock in my mother’s mouth. She told me that I was the very first man to stick it in her mouth after it had been in her ass. I didn’t know if she was lying or not but it sure made me feel special. Dad woke up from his nap refreshed and frisky. He grabbed Mom’s pussy, she giggled, and then he chased her up the stairs. I heard laughter coming from their bedroom. I heard Dad grunt, I heard Mom moan, and then I heard the bed come crashing down onto the floor. I ran up the stairs, opened their bedroom door, and asked, “Are you guys all right? Dad was rolling on the floor and Mom was still on the bed naked laughing her ass off. I watched her titties jiggle and I watched Dad’s cum drip out of her pussy. After a couple of minutes Dad said, “So now that you’ve seen your mother naked, maybe she’ll start wearing some of those sexy nighties that I keep buying her. I simply replied, “I’d like that. Mom said, “Okay, okay, you two can have your way. I’ll wear a different nightie each night until I run out of nighties. I just had to ask, “Then what? Mom laughed and said, “Either your father buys me more nighties or I start wearing nothing at all around the house at night. I looked at Dad and said, “Please don’t buy her any more nighties. Dad laughed and said, “My thoughts exactly. Over the next few weeks I did get to fuck Mom in her pussy, in her ass, and then stick my cock into her mouth to it get clean
Dad got to fuck her almost every night too. Seeing her walk around in a different sexy night did wonders for their sex life and their marriage. Then one night Mom crawled into bed with me. I knew that Dad was still awake because I had heard them making love. Mom said, “Your father sent me in. He said that I was getting you just as excited as I was getting him and that I owed it to you to take care of your problem. From now on I’m to let you fuck me after school and again after he fucks me if you want


Of course he thinks that you are getting sloppy seconds instead of a freshly cleaned rectum. I replied, “The joke’s on him. I already get it two or three times a day without you coming in after he has had his way with you. I raised my voice and called out, “Thanks Dad. He replied, “Anytime. I then said to Mom, “He said anytime. I think we should do it before I go to school in the morning too. Mom just giggled and said, “You’re insatiable. I replied, “Maybe you can get Aunt Betty and Aunt Sally to help you out with me. Again Mom giggled and said, “Believe me, they have offered. They are still wondering about your comment that morning. The End Who Was She? 652
NOW THAT IS A ORGY

now that is a orgy

ENTER TO NOW THAT IS A ORGY

NOW THAT IS A ORGY now that is a orgy

now that is a orgy, blue dick, teen anal share, babe anal action, thong fuck, spank slave, teen shaved pov young, cute teens licking, black girls get licked,
Related posts: amature homemade fuck

.. 0 comments
TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS
05:09, 2012-Jan-3

Teen small tits lesbian toys. A New Life Part 1 George was feeling nervous. He was 55 years old and set in his ways. He'd lived alone for 12 years, since his wife had been killed in an auto accident. He was used to the absolute freedom that living alone and not having to answer to anyone. And that was about to come to an end. George's daughter Jeannie had finally gotten rid of her useless husband, Jack, leaving Jeannie on her own with George's 13-year-old granddaughter, Kylie

TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS

teen small tits lesbian toys

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS
Jeannie couldn't afford to stay in the apartment she and Jack had rented on just her salary, so George had offered to let Jeannie and Kylie stay with him, rent-free, until Jeannie got back on her feet and was able to find a smaller place. George's house wasn't huge by any means, but it was certainly big enough to be comfortable for the three of them. The move was happening this weekend, and on Saturday George treated himself to a large breakfast at the local diner to get ready. At his age, a day of moving furniture would take plenty of fuel. George had rented a small truck for the move, and recruited his friend Bill to help. There were just enough big pieces of furniture that trying to do it any other way wouldn't have worked. They pulled up at Jeannie's apartment about 9:00 in the morning to get things started. Jeannie was 34, about 5'4", fairly medium in size all around, dark hair and brown eyes.


She had nice sized breasts and flaring hips. Kylie was a typical 13-year-old, about five feet tall, skinny, without much in the way of curves. Her hair was naturally the same color as Jeannie's, but now it was more of an auburn color with lighter streaks. George noticed all of this as the day went along without paying too much attention to it. It registered mainly because it had been several months since he'd spent this much time with his family. The move went quickly and smoothly. George and Bill took care of the larger items, the females handled the clothes, kitchen things, and some smaller furniture. A few things that weren't needed wound up in the garage, to be sold later


Once everything was pretty well organized, it was time for the standard ritual that caps off all moving days - pizza and beer. There was plenty of both. Jeannie even let Kylie have a beer, since she'd been such a big help with the move. Kylie managed to work it so that she actually got two, which left her feeling a little crispy by the time everybody finished dinner. Bill had hung around to have pizza, but then had to head home to his wife, so by about 8:00 that night, it was just the three family members. Kylie said, "I'm going to go call Britney," and headed for her bedroom, leaving her mother and grandfather in the living room. "I'm still a little worried about her, Dad," said Jeannie. "I know she seems to be taking everything OK now, but what's going to happen when school starts and she has to make all new friends because she's in a different district?" The move had been timed partly so that it would fall during Kylie's Summer vacation and not disrupt a school year. "Oh, she'll be fine, Jean
TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS

teen small tits lesbian toys

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS
We moved to a completely different city when I was in high school, and I managed to survive. And I wasn't anywhere near as well-adjusted as a kid as Kylie is. Besides, these days with their cell phones and MySpace and all that crap, she can still keep in touch with all her old friends if she wants to." "Well, I suppose. I guess we'll just have to wait and see." "That's right. And right now I'm just going to relax and have another beer instead of worrying about it." ***** Kylie curled up on her bed in her new bedroom and called Britney. Brit was her BFF and had texted her that she needed to talk about Derek. Derek was the hot guy at their school, he'd just finished 8th grade, a year ahead of Kylie and Britney. "Hey, Ky, how's everything? Move go OK?" "Yeah, we're all settled in


Mom let me have a beer with dinner, and I snuck another one, so I'm a little buzzed. What happened with Derek." "I ran into him at the mall, and he totally kissed me!" "No way! Tongue?" "Yes! And that's not all. He like felt me up, and he let me touch his dick!" "He did not! You are totally a liar!" "He did too! Here's what happened..." As Britney began her story, Kylie felt an unfamiliar heat rising through her body. ***** George finished another beer and said to Jeannie, "Well, I think I'm going to call it a day. Between the heavy lifting and the beer, I'm about worn out. See you in the morning." "Goodnight, Dad." Most of Jeannie's attention was on the TV show she was watching. Once in his bedroom, with the door locked, George started getting undressed, but made no move to go to bed. Instead, wearing only his boxers, he plopped down in a chair in front of his computer, and started browsing his collection of porn videos
(Moving the computer into the bedroom was one of the changes that had to be made with Jeannie and Kylie moving in. He couldn't be doing stuff like this in the living room any more.) George didn't check out porn a lot, not as much as some other guys he knew, but he was certainly no stranger to it. And tonight he needed something. Maybe it was all the exercise of moving furniture around. He was no couch potato, but wasn't a world-class athlete, either. Maybe it was the beer


Maybe (although he didn't want to think about it) it was having two good-looking women (or one woman, one girl) in the house after so many years alone. Maybe it was just a good time for him. Whatever the reason, George was hornier than he had been in months, at least, and needed to do something about it. George preferred "amateur" videos. He knew the people weren't really amateurs, but at least they weren't the dead-eyed pros just going through the motions for a paycheck. He found one with a woman in her mid-twenties who resembled a younger version of Jeannie, and got it ready to start. He pulled off his boxers, put on this headphones (didn't want anybody else hearing the video) and hit Play. ***** Jeannie headed for her room not long after her father had turned in for the night
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She was feeling nervous, and wasn't quite sure why. She had the same bedroom she'd had before she had moved out of the house, although everything in it was different. Still, there were lots of memories here, including losing her virginity to a neighbor kid at the age of 15. Now why did she think of that all of a sudden? It had been pretty much a disaster anyway. The boy was only 16 and a virgin, too, and neither one of them had really had any idea of how things were supposed to work. Jeannie had learned quickly after that first time. She didn't know about the boy..
TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS

teen small tits lesbian toys

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS
what was his name, David maybe? He'd been so embarrassed by the way things had gone that he'd barely ever talked to her again. Jeannie suddenly realized that while she'd been thinking about her first time, she'd been undressing. Now she had nothing left on but her bra and panties. She checked herself out in the full-length mirror on the closet door. Surprised Dad hadn't taken it down. Probably never even thought about it. Jeannie had demanded it when she was about 12, so she could see how she looked. Now, she didn't look too bad, if she did say so herself. Her hair was dark brown, medium length, framing a face that was slightly round, pretty, with an upturned nose and full mouth, small cleft in her chin


She no longer had the skinny girl's body of the days when David (yes, that was his name) had first stuck his cock into her. There was a slight swell to her lower belly that hadn't been there in years past, but she thought it looked sexy. She had fairly large, upturned breasts that still stood out. Or at least, she thought they did. She hadn't really looked lately. She reached behind her back, unfastened the clasp of her bra, and let it fall to the floor. Yes, they still stood out, maybe not as high as when she was 20, but there was no real sag. Almost unconsciously, Jeannie raised her hands to her breasts and cupped them, rolling her fingers around them, massaging, squeezing lightly
TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS

teen small tits lesbian toys

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS
God that felt good! Jack was an asshole, and useless for most things (like keeping a job), but he was always horny and was decent in bed, which meant that Jeannie had been able to stay satisfied most of the time. Since their relationship had deteriorated, though, she hadn't had any attention in several months. She'd been too busy worrying about her marriage falling apart to be concerned about her sex life. Now she could finally relax enough to do something about that. Still massaging her breasts, she walked over to her bed and lay down on her back, pulling off her panties in the process.. ***** Kylie had propped her pillows up against the headboard of her bed, and was half-sitting with her back against the pillow, as she listened to Britney tell her about the adventure at the mall with Derek. "So, what happened at the mall? And don't even think of lying to me!" "Don't worry, I don't have to lie. This was so cool! I just like ran into him out at the mall by accident. He was with a couple of other guys that I didn't know, and when he saw me he was like, 'Brit, hi, can I talk to you for minute,' and he like dragged me off and said, 'Do you want to hang out with me. I want to get rid of these two dweebs.'" "Oh," Kylie chuckled, "so he wasn't really interested in you, he just wanted an excuse to ditch the other guys?" "Oh just be quiet and listen


You'll see. So he told these guys that he was going to hang out with me, and then he got like this really funny look on his face and said, 'So, do you want to go someplace where we can be alone?' I was all 'Yeah, totally,' but I didn't know where we could do that. But you know where they're doing all that remodeling shit there at the mall?" "Over by the theater?" "Yeah. He took me over there, and there's this little hole in the boards they've got put up around it, and we went back in there through the hole and nobody could see us. He was like, 'Brit, I think you're really hot and I want you to be my girlfriend,' and I was all 'Wow, Derek, I think you' re really hot, too,' and then he like put his arms around me and kissed me. He put his tongue in my mouth and we kind of wiggled our tongues around, and it was really hot and I started to feel kind of funny." Kylie was starting to feel kind of funny by now, too. She wondered what it would be like to kiss Derek


Or to kiss any guy. "So? What happened next?" "He like grabbed my boob and started squeezing it, and I'm all 'What are you doing,' and he's like, 'Do you want to be my girlfriend or not?' So I shut up and let him keep doing it, and pretty soon it started to feel pretty good, except he was squeezing a little too hard, so I told him to take it easy and then it was better, but then all of a sudden he took his hand away and started trying to put it down my pants!" "No fuckin' way!" Kylie was genuinely shocked. She knew things like that happened, but they weren't supposed to happen until you were older. "Yeah way! I told him to stop but he just said, 'It'll feel good. Besides, you're my girlfriend now, right? That's what boyfriends and girlfriends do!' So I let him put his hand in my pants, and he like stuck it all the way down until it was inside my panties, then he put his fingers between my legs and starting rubbing me down there!" Kylie found herself starting to breathe heavily. The thought of having a boy squeeze her boob, or touch her down there was having an affect. "And he was right, it did feel good. I started to get all hot, and I had this really funny feeling my belly." Like the one I'm getting now, thought Kylie. "And then he undid his pants, and he took his dick out, and I actually saw it! It was was all straight and hard


He made me put my hand on it and kinda... you remember when we had a field trip to that farm a couple of years ago and that guy was milking a cow? Well that's kinda what Derek made me do with my hand. And when I started doing that, then he took one of his fingers and stuck it into my hole!" "Oh my god! What was that like?" "It felt really good. I like can't even tell you how it felt, except it was really good. And he was kind of sliding his finger in and out of my pussy," (both girls were secretly shocked that Britney had used the word) "and I was pulling on his dick, and then he sort of shook all over and this stuff came out of his dick, it wasn't pee, it was something else, and then his dick got all soft and got smaller. He said, 'Wow, Brit, that was great!' and I said it was too, then he kissed me again, and he said, 'We better get out of her before somebody finds us!' And we went back out through the hole. And that was it." "So, are you going to do it with him again?" "Yeah, if I get a chance. Ky, it felt really good when his finger was in me!" They talked for a few more minutes, but Kylie got Britney off the phone as soon as she could
TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS

teen small tits lesbian toys

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS
She had better things to do than talk to one of her friends. ***** George watched teen small tits lesbian toys as the woman in the video dropped to her knees and pulled the man's cock out of his pants, began licking and sucking it. George thought about how it would feel to have a woman's mouth wrapped around his dick again. It was something he hadn't experienced in a long time. He'd just have to make to with his own resources, and he proceeded to do just that, stroking his cock lightly with his fingers as he watched the on-screen blowjob. He was taking it easy so far, he didn't want to cum too soon. He wanted to make this last and enjoy it for a while. Now the young woman was on her back on the bed, getting her pussy licked by her partner. The guy was tall and muscular, and appeared to be very good with his tongue
The woman was making very satisfied noises, and her pussy was definitely wet. George's cock was throbbing now, he wasn't sure how much longer he was going to last. "Go on, man, fuck her, damn it!" he mumbled under his breath at his computer screen. As if listening to George, the man rolled the woman over, positioned her so she was leaning over the side of the bed, and rammed his cock into her from behind, fucking her mercilessly, doggy-style. George was stroking his cock faster now, feeling his cum start to churn in his balls. The camera angle on the video cut to a close-up of the woman's face, contorted in that pleasure that's so intense it's just this side of being pain. Somewhere in George's brain it registered that she really did look like a younger version of Jeannie


Anything happening in his brain, though, was overwhelmed by the rush of his semen out through his cock and onto his naked belly, as his body teen small tits lesbian toys bucked and jerked on the chair. After shooting all of his load, George relaxed for a few minutes, then stopped the video and took off his headphones. He made a trip to the bathroom, to piss and wipe the cum off his belly, then flopped down on the bed, still naked, anticipating the dreams that always came when he jerked off right before going to sleep. ***** Jeannie stretched out on her back on the bed, spreading her legs slightly. She squeezed her breasts again, and moved her fingers up to her nipples, teasing them, then pinching lightly. She gasped, then bit down on her lower lip to keep from making too much noise. Keeping her left hand at work on her breasts, she let her right drift down over her belly, her fingers tickling slightly as they brushed over her skin. Jeannie ran her fingertips up and down her belly several times, then let her hand drift down through her dark pubic hair to her crotch
TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS

teen small tits lesbian toys

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS
She held her fingers flat and rubbed them over her slit several times, feeling her pussy start to get wet. Her legs involuntarily spread wider as she stimulated herself. She was starting to breathe more deeply as sensations coursed through her body that she hadn't felt in months, at least. Jeannie brought her right hand up to her mouth and licked her middle finger, then sucked it deeply into her mouth. She hadn't sucked anything in a long time, and it felt good to have something in her mouth, touching her teeth, gums, palate; something to wrap her tongue around. And, even though the finger hadn't actually been in her pussy, she could smell and taste herself on it, and that excited her even more. After sucking on her finger for about thirty seconds, she lowered her hand back between her legs
TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS

teen small tits lesbian toys

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS
This time as she laid her hand over her crotch, she curled her middle finger, so the tip slipped between the lips of her pussy. "Mmmm... yessss!" It had been so long since anything had entered her, she'd almost forgotten how good it felt. Down went her hand, her finger moving deeper inside her, her legs again spreading farther outward to give her hand more access. She pushed until her finger was completely inside her, then drew it out, slowly, scraping it across her clit as it came out. "Aaaahhhh!" In again, then back out. In, and out. Jeannie felt her pussy getting wetter, felt her belly heave when her finger ran over her clit
TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS

teen small tits lesbian toys

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS
She stopped, pulled her finger out and brought it back to her mouth. She sucked again, this time getting the full taste of her pussy juices. Her mind swam as she tasted herself. Jeannie had never made love to a woman, but if this was what ebony female masturbation it tasted like, she might have to add it to her list. Now the finger returned to her pussy, this time to be joined by a second. They drove in as far as they would reach, and Jeannie was getting hotter and hotter, but it wasn't quite enough
TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS

teen small tits lesbian toys

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS
She needed something that would reach deeper. With her left hand she fumbled around on the table next to the bed, finally coming up with what she was looking for. Her hairbrush had a cylindrical handle, smaller than what she really wanted, but thicker and longer than her finger. She guided the brush between her legs, and thrust the handle into her pussy. As it entered her, she felt her pussy clamp down around it, and when she had the handle all the way inside, she discovered another benefit - the bristles of the brush rubbed against her clit, sending a shock rippling through her body. She began pumping the brush in and out of her teen small tits lesbian toys pussy, thrusting her pelvis out against it as she drove it in. She had never fucked herself this way, and she liked it. Her held tilted back, her eyes closed
TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS

teen small tits lesbian toys

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS
She bit her lip again to make sure she wouldn't make so much noise that her father or daughter would hear and wonder what was going on. The noises she did make were low, back in her throat, almost animalistic. "Uhnnnn... Uhnnnn... Uhn, uhn, uhn." Her pussy spasmed, squeezing hard against the hairbrush. She twisted it inside her, raking the bristles over her clit. Her legs clenched together around her hand and the brush, causing the bristles to dig into the skin of her thighs, intensifying her sensations
TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS

teen small tits lesbian toys

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS
Her belly jerked several times, and she bit down hard on her lip now to keep from screaming, as the best orgasm she'd had in years surged through her body like a bolt of lightning. She rolled over onto her side, and pulled the blankets up over her, drifting off toward sleep. She'd need a new hairbrush. And she might want to invest in some sort of dildo, too. ***** Kylie's mind was working overtime, imagining how it must have felt to Britney, being with Derek that way. Even more, thinking about what it would feel like to have Derek's dick in her hand, to have Derek's finger in her pussy. Kylie pulled off her T-shirt, reached behind herself and unhooked her bra, freeing her budding breasts. She cupped her breasts in her hands, squeezed them. She felt a tingle as her fingers coursed over her nipples


Experimenting, she pinched her nipples, and gasped at the feeling. "Wow, cool," she mumbled under her breath, as she felt something warm and dark start to rise in her belly. With her left hand still massaging her breasts, she moved her right down, her fingertips tickling her belly lightly as they went. Her fingers reached the waistband of her shorts. She hesitated. She'd never done anything remotely like this, and if her mother found out, she'd be in big trouble. Then she thought about Britney's description of how Derek's fingers had felt


She unbuttoned and unzipped her shorts, and let her hand glide down, inside her shorts, into her panties, her fingers brushing through the light downy hair that covered her mound. She spread her legs and allowed her fingers to run over the outside of her slit. "Mmmm... Ahhhhh." She'd never felt anything like this before. She felt like her belly was on fire, and she clamped her lips together tightly to keep from making too much noise. Kylie rubbed her hand up and down over her crotch several times, moaning, then slowly pressed the tip of her middle finger against the opening of her virgin pussy


She wiggled her finger slightly against her pussy lips, then felt the tip pop through inside her. "Ohmygod!" Her breath exploded out of her in a single blast. Her eyes widened, her pussy rippled, the muscles of her belly clenched and relaxed. It was the first time anything had ever been in her pussy, and it felt [I]incredible[/I]. Kylie slowly pressed her finger deeper into herself, amazed at how warm and wet her pussy felt around her finger, at how the walls of her pussy seemed to grip her finger as it moved into her. While her finger explored her pussy, she continued to massage her breasts with her other hand. Her body responded, her breath becoming short, tiny fingers of ice and fire alternately coursing over her skin. "Ohhhh. Uhhhh." Her moans were becoming more pronounced
A little afraid of what she was feeling, she pulled her finger out of her pussy. It was wet, and the air made it feel cool. She raised her hand in front of face, moved it closer, smelled her own juices on her finger. Kylie snaked her tongue out, licked her finger lightly, tasting her own juices for the first time. The taste was sharp and sweet at the same time


She opened her mouth, took her finger in and began sucking her juice off. She'd heard older girls talk about taking boys' dicks in their mouths and sucking on them. She wondered if it was anything like this, if a boy's dick tasted anything like her pussy. "Mmmmm, good," she moaned. No longer scared, only aroused, she moved her hand back down, pushed off her shorts and panties, and slid her hand between her legs again. This time as she spread the lips of her pussy, she slid both her index and middle fingers inside, unconsciously thinking that a boy's dick would be bigger than just her finger, at least, from what she'd heard and seen in pictures. "Aaaahhhh, aaaahhhh." She began fucking herself with her fingers, slowly feeling the sensations coursing through her body intensifying with each stroke. She found that using the two fingers, not only did she open her pussy up wider, but she could reach farther inside herself, heightening the feelings even more. Then, as she pulled her fingers back from one stroke, she brushed against her clit for the first time. "Fuck! God!" An electric shock shot through her entire body
The muscles in her belly convulsed. Her shoulders came up off the bed with a jerk. Her thighs clamped together around her hand, trapping it against her pussy and clit. Her pussy muscles tightened around her fingers. Slowly, she relaxed, and began finger-fucking herself again, this time making sure that each stroke included the tiny bud at the top of her slit. Her chest and belly heaved with the strain of her gasping breaths. She discovered that she could use her thumb to rub her clit, allowing her fingers to concentrate on violating her pussy. A tingling sensation started to spread through her, beginning deep in her belly where her fingers strained to reach even deeper


She could feel her entire body start to vibrate. Suddenly, she was struck by a lightning bolt. It was like the first touch of her finger on her clit, but that was a tiny Fourth of July firecracker compared to the massive bomb that shook her body now. "Ohhhh... fuck! Fuckfuckfuck! Uh uh uh!" Her head thrashed from side to side on her pillow, her hair flying. The muscles in her pussy and her lower belly spasmed uncontrollably
TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS

teen small tits lesbian toys

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS
Her toes curled, her feet driving into the bed, lifting her ass up into the air. She wanted to scream, but she had no breath. Her pussy flooded with juice; she could feel it spilling out past her fingers onto the bed. Wave after wave of her first orgasm rolled over her, until she simply wore out. Exhausted, she curled up on her side on the bed, ready to sleep. "Now I've got something to tell Britney," smiling at the thought of being able to out-do her friend.. ***** George rolled over, looked at the clock. Two AM. He needed to piss again. That's what you get for drinking more beer than you're used to
He levered himself up off the bed and walked into the bathroom. And stopped dead, staring at Jeannie, naked on the toilet, wiping herself after peeing. Jeannie was startled when the bathroom door opened. And even more startled to see her father walk in, naked as she was. Neither had quite gotten used to the new living arrangements, or the fact that the bathroom had two doors, one opening directly into George's bedroom. Jeannie's attention immediately went to her father's cock. It wasn't the first time she'd seen it. When she was 14, she'd walked past her parents' bedroom in the middle of the night. They'd neglected to close the door, and Jeannie saw her mother on all fours on the bed, her father behind her on his knees, fucking her doggie style (although Jeannie hadn't even known that was what it was called then)
She could clearly see her father's big cock ramming in and out of her mother's pussy. She'd stood there as long as she could, watching, feeling dirty as she imagined what it would feel like if her father's cock were plowing into her own virgin pussy instead of her mother's. Finally, she went back to her own room, afraid that she'd be caught if she stayed any longer. Back in her bed, she masturbated to a massive orgasm, fantasizing that it was her father's mouth, and fingers, and cock bringing her to a climax instead of her own hands. For several years afterward, her father was one of her favorite fantasy partners when she masturbated. And now she saw her father's cock again. And as she stared at it, she could see that it was stiffening
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
And she decided she needed to do something about that. George was frozen. He simply couldn't move. The sight of his daughter, naked, was too much for him. He didn't know whether to move towards her, run away screaming, or simply give his soul to Jesus. So he did nothing, as Jeannie finished wiping herself, rose off the toilet, and began to walk toward him


He knew his cock was beginning to get hard, and he was ashamed. But his shame was nothing compared to the lust that began to race through him as Jeannie approached. As Jeannie walked toward her father, she finally took her eyes off his cock and looked up at his face. She saw the lust, knew that he wanted her. Her body was on fire as she dropped to her knees in front of him. She wrapped her fingers around the shaft or his cock, and took the head into her mouth. Her father's deep groan told her that he wanted this as much as she did. George's body twitched as Jeannie began sucking his cock
He felt the warmth and wetness of her, felt her tongue sliding over his shaft, her lips circling the head as she pulled back. The feeling as she sucked hard, hollowing her cheeks around him, was like nothing he'd felt before. She really knew what she was doing. Good as the blowjob was, though, George wanted more. He reached down, lifted Jeannie's face away from his cock, and said, "You don't want me to come in your mouth, do you?" Jeannie looked up at him with an evil grin and replied, "Not this time!" Jeannie stood up, they faced each other, and clutched at each other, embracing, kissing, their hands and mouths exploring. George lifted Jeannie up, sat her down on the edge of the washbowl, and moved toward her. Jeannie reached out and took George's cock in her hand, guided it to the opening of her pussy. George hesitated for second, thinking about exactly what it was he was about to do, realizing that it couldn't be undone. "Fuck me, daddy!" It was what she'd always said in her fantasies, and as she finally spoke the words for real, her mind went blank, letting her body take over completely
TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS

teen small tits lesbian toys

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS
For George, hearing his daughter ask him, no beg him, to fuck her was all he needed. He drove forward into her with a grunt. and felt his shaft sink all the way inside her. "God, daddy, it feels so good!" She hadn't called him "daddy" in years, but now she felt like a little girl again, as she lived out her fantasy of having her father's cock sliding in and out of her wet pussy. She clutched at him with her hands, wrapped her legs around his hips. His cock filled her, sliding over her clit as he drove in and out. They were like two animals, their minds blank, controlled by their bodies and their instincts. George felt like his cock had grown an extra inch since he'd buried it inside his daughter. He assaulted her with his mouth as well, sucking on her neck, her throat, her earlobe, raking his teeth over her, biting lightly. Jeannie dug her fingers into the flesh of his shoulders, leaned her head back, closed her eyes
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The feelings were overwhelming. His cock inside her. His mouth on her throat. Her nipples pressing into his chest. Their bellies flattened against one another. "Uhhh, uhhh, uhhh. Please, daddy, fuck me hard, make me cum!" Hearing his daughter talk like such a slut was driving George wild. He was pounding his cock into her pussy harder and harder, and could feel her muscles clenching at him as he fucked her


He could feel himself getting close to a climax, his balls feeling heavy and full. He felt her fingernails rake across his shoulders, and the addition of the pain was too much. He felt his cum start to rise from his balls into his cock. "Shit, honey, I'm going to cum inside you!" "Yes, da... Oh, fuck! FUUUUCK!" Feeling her father's semen pour into her was just what she needed to trigger her orgasm. She felt the spasms in her belly, clutched at him convulsively. Her mind dissolved into shards of broken glass, as she felt her father's cum mix with her own, filling her pussy until she couldn't hold it all and it began to seep out of her where her pussy lips clenched his cock. As the last spurt finally squirted out of his cock, George moved to pull out of his daughter. Jeannie kept her legs locked tightly around him, saying, "No, dad, don't take it out yet." George chuckled slightly
TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS

teen small tits lesbian toys

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS
"Remember why I came in here in the first place, honey?" ***** To be continued Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story gizmor hornygp Comments 4 [#3065] Zakerot ( 762 days ago ) This was a really good story. I hope the guy has sex w/ his grandduaghter in the seq.
TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS

teen small tits lesbian toys

ENTER TO TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS

TEEN SMALL TITS LESBIAN TOYS teen small tits lesbian toys

teen small tits lesbian toys, make your cock, girls shaving her pussys, one black dick, daisy tattoo, double teen deepthroat, jam, wet ebony, blonde gets shagged up the ass, homeboy,
Related posts: mature ass clips

.. 0 comments
BLONDE CLASSIC WAY
09:32, 2011-Dec-31

Blonde classic way. C H R I S T M A S? L E A V E A young GI??™s train ride This is a true story, only the names have been changed, to protect the privacy of those involved.? ? If you like it let me know -- uncledan_1@hotmail.com copyright by the author? 2004 To ???Lisa??™, if you chance to read this, thanks for the many memories.? I have enjoyed them greatly over the years and hope that you might have also. I have thought about this trip many times but this is my first attempt to try to write it down.? The story turned out much longer than I had expected.? If you are impatient, skip to the observation car.? Also keep in mind, for those of you that didn??™t have to go through life before the ???pill??™ that things were very different then.? Viva la time between 1960 and 1980, after the pill and before AIDS!!! ? ( Day 1 ) ? ? In 1959 I was stationed in Ft Ord, California.? I was 22 years old, 6 feet tall and 185 lbs.? I guess that I had been told that I was a handsome lad, but it hadn??™t gone to my head, yet.? At that point in my life I suppose that the best thing I had going for me was a mischievous grin. ? ? ? I hadn??™t been back home to see my parents since the previous Christmas, so around Thanksgiving I applied for a 10-day Christmas leave.? Luckily it was approved and I started to make arrangements for travel.? At that time airline travel, if available, was beyond the reach of an average GI.? I never much cared for traveling by bus so that left the train.? It would be quicker and just as reasonable.? Besides from previous trips I found I really enjoyed sitting in the observation car and watching the countryside slide by.? Little did I know how much scenery I was going to miss on this trip. ? ? When the time arrived I took a bus to Oakland and boarded the Union Pacific for the long ride across California, Nevada, Utah, Wyoming and Nebraska.? I had packed a couple of books that I had been wanting to read and settled down for the trip.? In order to be eligible for a military discount ticket I was required to wear a ???Dress Green??™ uniform. ? ? ? The train departed in the late afternoon, around 4 p.m., so it wasn??™t long before the Porter came thru and announced that dinner was being served in the dining car.? I ate a light dinner and then wandered into the lounge car for a drink. ? ? ? The bar was quite small, L shaped and I believe about six or eight bar stools.? I had taken the end stool, up against the window.? Not being much of a drinker, I ordered a shot of Seagram 7 with a water back.? A trick I had learned in college was with this combination I could appear to be drinking while toying with the 7 and bending my elbow with the water.? Nobody seemed to notice, or at least they never said anything. ? ? Always a people watcher, I noticed a lady who had been in the dining car, as she entered the lounge car.? She appeared to be about 30 or so, a little older than I would normally take interest in? (Young and foolish that I was).? She was blond, about 5' 5", quite slim (Varga Girl if you remember), looking as if she had just double-checked to make sure that every thing was in the right place.? And it all seemed to be.? She was wearing a light gray ladies suit with a white high necked blouse, high heeled pumps and hose.? (Remember the days before panty hose?)? Her skirt was rather short for the time and tailored narrow accenting her figure. ? ? The lady approached the bar and seated herself, leaving one stool between us.? When the bartender arrived and asked her pleasure she ordered a Vodka and seven. ? ? When her drink arrived, she sampled it, sighed appreciatively and turned to me. ? ? ???Enjoying the trip soldier???? she asked, smiling pleasantly. ? ? ???Yes ma??™am,??? I replied, ???trains have always fascinated me and I love to sit and watch the countryside stream by.??? ? ? ???Me too,??? she said, ???the motion of the cars and the sound of the wheels on the tracks are so relaxing.??? ? ? ???I??™m headed to Chicago,??? she said, ???where are you bound???? ? ? ???I??™m going home to central Nebraska to see my parents for Christmas??? I replied. ? ? We chatted for a while about things in general.? She had been born and raised on a farm in Iowa so we were both Midwestern farm kids.? She was just recently divorced and was going to stay with her sister for the holidays and then was headed back to California after the first of the year.? I told her that after college I still had no idea what I wanted in life so I had enlisted in the Army. ? ? After a few minutes she slid off her stool, displaying a very shapely calf and some nice thigh, and moved over to sit down next to me.? I was sure that she had noticed the attention I had given to the exposure of flesh but gave no indication that she knew or cared. ? ? When she sat closer, I became aware of the scent of her perfume, the same scent that the first girl I dated more than casually, always wore.? To this day that aroma brings back memories whenever I encounter it, a sweet and wistful nostalgia. ? ? After about ten minutes, Lisa suggested that we go to the observation car as a nearly full moon had risen.? She ordered another drink and I got a refill on my water.? ? I let her lead the way thru the cars and up the stairs to the observation deck, throughly enjoying the view of her slim waist and shapely hips.? Other than the moonlight the only illumination was small lights near the floor that lighted the aisle.? She led the way to a center seat and sat closest to the window. ? ? The moon shone brightly, casting a silvery romantic glow on everything as telegraph poles whizzed by in the night.? We discussed the pros and cons of growing up on a farm.? We talked about our activities in high school and college, finding that we had a number of common interests. ? ? Some comment struck us as funny and as she laughed she placed her hand on mine.? Without conscious thought I gently squeezed her hand and immediately became aware of her silky smooth skin.? She made no effort to remove her hand but instead continued to hold and discretely massage my fingers.? At that age any contact such as that stirred a sudden sexual response.? Trying to get more comfortable I shifted slightly to relieve the growing pressure, hoping that she wouldn??™t notice. ? ? The conversation took a sudden turn in subject as she began to question me about blonde classic way the girls I had dated. ? ? ???Are you currently involved with anyone???? she asked. ? ? ???No,??? I replied, ???I still have some good friends at home, one girl that I write to and will probably go out with when I??™m home, but no romantic involvement at the moment.??? ? ? ???Who was your favorite girl and why???? she queried. ? ? I hesitated, going over the girls I had known. ? ???Oh come on,??? she chided, ???don??™t be bashful.??? ? ? Finally I replied, ???I hope you won??™t think badly of me, but I believe that my all time favorite is a cousin of mine that is two years older than I.??? ? ? Her immediate response was to tighten her grip on my hand and say, ???Not at all, my favorite person is also my cousin.???? ???I??™ve had a crush on him since I was 12 and he was 15.??? ? ? We were both silent for a moment then she turned to me and asked, ???Did you ever DO anything with her???? ? ? Again I hesitated, then thinking, ???What the heck??™, I said, ???Yes.??? ? ? ???What????, she urged. ? ? Figuring the cat was already out of the bag I replied, ???We had oral sex.??? ? ? ???How old were you and did you do it more than once???? she asked. ? ? ???I was 15 the first time and we did until she got married.??? I said. ? ? ???She??™s your favorite because you had oral sex???? she asked. ? ? ???Well, not just that, she was the one who taught me how and just knowing that has made my life way more interesting.??? ? ? ???How is that???? she pressed. ? ? ???Well, especially in college, well you know how girls talk, anyway when the word got around that I was willing to do that, well I never had any shortage of dates, I mean the girls could still get off and didn??™t have to worry about getting pregnant.???? ? The words just seemed to tumble out. ? ? She released my hand and my first thought was ???Oh damn, I blew it, it??™s all over now??™.? ? However my fears faded as she looked at me and grinned, placing her hand on my crotch, grasping my hard cock. ? ? ???If we could find a suitable place, would you like to demonstrate your expertise???? ? ? Completely taken aback I could only nod my assent. ? ? ???Good,??? she said, ???now follow me, stop in the lounge car, pick up a large 7up to go and come into the next car.? I??™ll be waiting there.??? ? ? I stood up, stepping back to let her get up.? As she moved into the aisle she smiled, touched my crotch playfully and with a grin said, ???Don??™t let that get away.??? ? ? I followed her down out of the observation car and into the lounge car.? She continued on past the bar and out the far door without looking back.? I stopped at the bar, got a large paper cup of 7up and continued on through the door she had used, still not sure what was really happening. ? When I opened the door to the next car, I found myself in a First Class Pullman car.? There she stood, about half way down the car, motioning me on.? As I approached, she turned, opened the door to a compartment and stepped inside, holding the door for me.? As I entered, she took the 7up, and without a word placed it on the small cabinet.? Then turning to face me encircled my neck with both arms and kissed me deeply, grinding her pelvis against my rigid dick.? I responded by pulling her close and probing her mouth with my tongue.? I circled her waist with my arms, placing a hand on each of her firm round buttocks, pulling her against me.? With one hand remaining on the back of my neck, her other hand snaked between us and began to undo the buttons on my uniform blouse. ? ? When the buttons were unfastened, she opened the jacket and pressed her full breasts against me.? The heat of her body penetrated my shirt.? As I moved to unbutton her jacket, she broke the kiss and backed away. ? ? ???Hold on a second,??? she said, ???I have a notion that this may last a little while.? Do you have a bag where you were sitting???? ? ? ???Yes,??? I replied with some question in my voice, ???there is a gym bag under the seat.??? ? ? ? ???If you don??™t mind, tell me where it is and I will go get it.? That will cause fewer questions than if you were to traipse back and forth.? Besides if I go get it now I won??™t have to get dressed just to go for it.??? ? ? I told her which car and what seat and described the bag and the tag that was on the bag.? I didn??™t mention that it held my stash of condoms but knowing that she would be bringing them back gave some hope.? I might be glad they would be handy. ? ? As she opened the door to leave, she turned back to me.? With a smile she said, ???Don??™t be shy, kick off your shoes and at least loosen your tie.???? Without waiting for my response she closed the door and was gone. ? ? I stood there at least a full minute, probably with my mouth hanging open in amazement.? In all the times that I had ridden a train I had never been a First Class compartment.? There was a couch on one side and on the other a bed (bunk?) already made up and turned down.? A door opened into a small shower combined with a commode and a folding lavatory with a mirror,. ? ? I removed my uniform blouse, took off blonde classic way my necktie, unbuttoned my shirt sleeves and rolled them up. I sat on the couch and removed my shoes and socks.? I leaned back, exhaled deeply, hoping I hadn??™t gotten in over my head.? About that time the door opened and she entered carrying my bag.? I rose to meet her. ? ? She grinned, saying, ???It was probably best that I did go get this.???? ???The porter looked at me rather quizzically but I just smiled at him and all he said was ???Have a good evening ma??™am??™.??? ? ? Lisa placed my bag on the floor, extended both hands, grasping mine and pulling me close saying ???Now where were we before I so rudely interrupted????. ? ? I stood back slightly, and with both hands unbuttoned her jacket.? She shrugged her shoulders and the jacket fell to the floor, forgotten for the moment as we resumed the kiss where we left off.? As our bodies pressed together I could feel her breasts pushing against my chest.? Lisa moved slightly and I sensed her hard nipples.? My hands went up her back searching for a bra strap.? Not finding one I moved my hand around and cupped her breast, exploring with my thumb and forefinger for a nipple.? I found it, hard as a little pebble.? When I massaged it she moaned quietly and pulled me closer, moving her pelvis in little circles against my reawakened manhood. ? ? Lisa removed one hand from the back of my neck and reached for my other ???head??™ which by now seemed to have more blood than my brain.? She laid her open palm against me, her fingertips cupping my balls and slowly drew upward pressing against me. ? ? Her small ???Mmmm??™ mingled with our kiss.? After a moment hesitation she reached for and mastered my military belt buckle followed by the button and zipper of my pants.? As they slithered down my legs I felt a smooth warm hand enter the fly of my military style boxers. She took a light hold on my cock, her palm facing me, three fingers extended downward to my balls and her thumb and little finger along each side of my engorged member.? The heel of her hand pressed my dick against my stomach as she began a slow easy massage. ? I wanted to return the favor and moved my hand toward her pelvic area, thinking I could get my hand into the waistband of the skirt.? I fumbled, finding the skirt too tight to get into I tried to unbutton it in the back but failed at that also.? She stepped away saying, ???Let me help, see if you can keep up.??? ? ? She turned her back, removed her blouse, reached back and unzipped her skirt.? With my eyes glued to what was transpiring I raced through removing my shirt, my GI boxer shorts and T-shirt.? When she unbuttoned her skirt, I realized that she wasn??™t wearing any panties.? Lisa lowered the skirt in agonizing inches displaying a bit at a time an amazing pair of buttocks, matching little dimples on each cheek.? Pausing for effect just as she reached her thighs she then released the skirt and let it fall.? Her legs were just as gorgeous as I had imagined.? The seams in her hose were as straight as an arrow.? She undid her hose from the garterbelt and discarded the garterbelt.? She rolled her hose down her legs, bending forward from the waist as she did each one.? My position behind her allowed tantalizing glimpses of her pussy as she did. ? ? When she stood up after removing the last stocking I stepped up behind her, my cock laying upright in the crack of her ass.? I reached around and placed my hands on her breasts.? Firm and perky, her nipples seemed to drill into my palms.? I leaned down, nuzzled her hair aside, kissed her on the neck, holding her close to me.? She threw her head back against my shoulder.? I looked down and beheld the most perfect set of tits I had ever seen.? The quarter sized areolae were tipped with nipples standing straight and proud, the size and shape of gumdrops.? I traced a finger around each and felt her inhale.? I cupped my hands under them and let them rest in my palms, feeling the weight and texture. ? ? Lisa ground her hips seductively onto my dick then quickly turned to face me.? Tilting her head back she reached up and pulled me to her.? Our mouths met and we began a passionate probing kiss.? Her hands found my penis, drawing and squeezing.? I held her with one arm around her shoulders and reached between us with my other hand, searching out her pussy.? My fingers encountered her pubic hair, fine and sparse, and probed on, questing for her clit.? I touched the hood covered nubbin and she reacted as if to an electric shock. ? ? ???Oh, yesss??? she hissed, momentarily breaking our kiss.? We stood together, our hands gently exciting each other as our bodies swayed with the motion of the train.? Our kisses and actions grew more intense with each passing moment.? Our tongues probed and our hands explored.? My fingers slid downward spreading her moist labia, reaching for her hot and willing hole.? I inserted a finger and massaged front wall of her vagina as I pressed the heel of my hand against her clitoris.? Her hips began to thrust, trapping my cock against her pelvic bone and shoving my finger ever deeper into her cunt. ? ? A sudden motion of the train car broke our rhythm and caused us to step apart to catch our balance and breath. ? ? ? After a quick peck of a kiss she turned and stepped away to open her overnight case.? She extracted a small case resembling a makeup compact and something that resembled a tube of toothpaste.? ???Somewhat strange,??™ I thought, ???but what the heck, why should I complain, so far this has been great.? ? ? As she turned back my eyes were drawn to her pubic area.? The hair on her pussy was almost invisible, pure blond and fine, the first really true blond I had ever seen. ? ? Looking at me she asked, ???You like???? ? ? I replied, ???Very much, all of it is great.??? ? ? ???Good,??? she said, ???Now lay down on the bed and I??™ll be with you in a minute.???? With that she stepped into the shower area and closed the door. ? ? I did as I was told.? This lady seemed to be totally in charge, knowing exactly what she wanted and orchestrating it to happen in that way.? Quite a change from the girls I had known, who had some idea what was supposed to happen but were usually afraid to say what they really wanted.? The thought passed my mind that I sort of liked this. ? ? I had lain there thinking of this for only a couple of minutes when she reappeared.? She replaced the items in her case, came to the bed and lay down beside me. ? ? ???Now we can get on with this,??? she whispered, ???no more interruptions.??? ? ? Remembering the conversation that had led to this I figured that she was ready for me to demonstrate my ???expertise??™.? What I had learned from the college girls was ???take it slow??™.? I kissed Lisa lightly on the lips and then started the long trip. ? ? I kissed her chin, her jaw line and down to her neck.? Tenderly licking, sucking and kissing I made my way downward.? I laved and kissed her throat and the indentation where her collarbones met.? Lisa rolled on her back, pulling up and opening her knees.? I moved between them supporting myself on my knees. ? ? Placing my right hand on her left breast I pinched and twirled her nipple.? I returned to kiss her on the mouth then lowered my head and took her right nipple between my lips and sucked it in between my teeth.? Nibbling carefully I continued to work her left breast with my hand.? Withdrawing her nipple from my mouth, I ran my tongue across the underside of her right tit.? I bathed the entire breast with my tongue and finally ended up in the hollow just below her breastbone. ? ? ? Lisa had placed her hands on my head and was tracing her fingertips from the top of my head to my neck and across my shoulders only to begin the circuit again.? Gently but firmly she urged me on, an occasional sigh or moan spurring my efforts. ? ? ? I embarked on the trail to her navel, nipping and kissing my way.? Her abdomen convulsed in little spasms as I approached and circled this indentation.? Her hands on my shoulders coaxed me downward. ? ? I continued on my journey, my tongue creating little spirals as it twined downward.? When I reached the hair on her mound, I grasped a tuft between my lips and gave a faint tug.? Her hips rose from the bed.? I released the hair and let my tongue take a path that followed the outline of this blond patch around to the juncture of her legs and torso.? The aroma of her pussy beckoned me, but I wanted to make this as good as I possibly could. ? ? I flattened my tongue between her inner thigh muscles and grasping her calf raising her leg as I licked to her knee in one long stroke.? I kissed and sucked back toward her pussy and stopped just as I made contact with her outer lips.? Changing to her other leg I repeated the same scenario.? This time I stopped, hovering just over her open lips.? I puffed small jets of my hot breath on her pussy and was rewarded by a moan and pressure from her hands to the back of my head. ? ? I shoved both hands under her ass and moved her buttocks upward planting her pussy firmly against my mouth.? Extending my tongue, I delved into her willing snatch.? More pressure on the back of my head.? Her juices had already begun to flow and the taste and threesome capri smell were heavenly.? I pushed and probed as deeply as I could and she began to slowly ride my face. ? ? My tongue seemed to take on a mind of its own, flicking here and tasting there, always on the move.? Moving up toward her clitoris, I ran the tip of my tongue back and forth across the covering hood.? I could feel her clit start to swell and I used my tongue to raise the hood.? Feeling under the hood I touched her naked clit with the tip of my tongue.? She slammed her pelvis into my face while holding my head tight against her mound.? I maneuvered the hood with my tongue to uncover her clit and then sucked her little pearl between my lip-covered teeth.? Holding her ass with both hands and pressing my head down to maintain my grip, I began to minister to the point of her clit that protruded in, between my lips. ? ? Lisa moaned, her thighs flailing along side my head as her pelvis rose and fell on my face.? My tongue moved up and down, back and forth and in little circles, changing direction each time I thought that she might be approaching a climax.? My rod was like steel, deriving pleasure from knowing I was giving pleasure. ? ? ???Oh, SHIT!??? Lisa yelled, as her legs clamped tightly around my head and her body was racked with spasms.? I held tightly to her clit with my lips but let my tongue rest.? As her climax subsided and her body relaxed I loosened the hold on her clit and ran my tongue down her slit.? Thrusting into her cunt I tasted the profusion of her fluids.? I explored her labia, licking and sucking them into my mouth.? I entered her vagina, curling my tongue and trying to consume as much of her sweet nectar as I could find. ? ? My ego was not going to be satisfied with only having helped Lisa to one climax.? I began to lick and suck on her privates once more.? I had only just began when she lifted my head and broke the contact. ? ? Raising herself up on her elbows, she looked down at me and smiled.? My heart sank, thinking that I must have messed up someway. ? ? Lisa chuckled, I suppose at what must have been my expression of extreme chagrin.? My heart sank even further. ? ? She began to speak, ???Don??™t worry, you did very good.???? ???Would you be offended if I would offer some hints that might make it even better???? ? ? Always being open to learn something new, especially about sex, I replied, ???Not at all.??? ? ? ???Good,??? she replied and reached back, retrieving a pillow.? Folding it in half, she raised her butt and placed the pillow under it.? ???That will free your hands for better things.? Now do you know the alphabet???? ? ? ???Alphabet???? I puzzled aloud. ? ? ???Yes, you know ABC??™s.??? ? ? ???Yes, of course, but...??? ? ? ??? Well.??? she interjected, ???just to add a little unexpected variety occasionally, use your tongue to write them on my clit.???? ???Try it, I think we??™ll both like it and it will let you use some new tongue muscles and let others rest.??? ? ? Eager to get back to the sweet taste and smell of her pussy, I started over.? I began with the alphabet, finding it much easier to accomplish than I had imagined.? From deep in my memory emerged the old childhood rhyme, ???ABCDEFG??™ ???HIJKLMNOP??™.? Pausing between each verse I would revert, for a few moments, to my tried and true motions and then continue with the next verse of the rhyme. ? ? I inserted the index finger of my left hand into her vagina, seeking that soft spongy area on the front wall that always seemed to be more sensitive than others.? Finding what I sought, I curled my fingertip up and down.? Reaching up I gently applied pressure to her left nipple with the thumb and forefinger of my right hand

BLONDE CLASSIC WAY

blonde classic way

ENTER TO BLONDE CLASSIC WAY
Pulling and rolling the nipple I caressed her breast with the remaining fingers. ? ? Lisa was responding more quickly this time.? I didn??™t know whether this was from the effects of the new techniques or from the residual of the previous climax.? Lisa again placed her hands on my head, holding me firmly in place as I continued both my oral and manual attentions. ? ? As Lisa??™s breathing quickened, I moved my right hand from her breast to her lower abdomen, pressing in gently on the area just above where her pubic hair began.? Once again her hips began to rise and fall and her thighs picked up an ever increasing cadence. ? ? ???Yes, yes, YES, Oh God,??? she cried as I continued, ???I??™m CUMMING, YES, YESSS.??? ? ? My head was caught in the vise of her thighs.? I withdrew my finger from her cunt and with both hands removed her hands from my head and held them tightly as her body rocked to the conclusion of her climax. ? ? ? When her thighs relaxed enough for me to extradite myself, I moved up in the bed and enfolded her in my arms.? I smothered her face with little kisses, her forehead, her eyelids, her nose and her cheeks.? Our mouths met and opened, our tongues probing and wrestling.? The taste and smell of her juices flowed from my mouth and face to hers, exciting us both. ? ? We lay together, reveling in our pleasure, arms entwined, lips locked in a passionate kiss.? My still turgid cock was pressed tightly between our bodies.? Occasionally she would rotate her lower torso slightly causing me to pulse against her. ? ? Lisa finally broke the kiss and pushed back, looking into my eyes she asked, ???After you satisfied a girl at school what would happen???? ? ? ???That all depended on the girl,??? I replied, ???sometimes they would give me a hand job, some liked to go down on me and some times nothing.? In that case I would go back to the dorm and masturbate.? Occasionally we would just snuggle.? I??™ve even had to awaken some so they could get back in time to beat the 10 p.m. curfew at the women??™s dorm.??? ? ? ???Would you let me watch while you masturbate???? she asked. ? ? ???I suppose I could,??? I replied, perhaps a little disappointed. ? ? ???Great,??? she said, ???I really like to watch a man do that.??? ? ? With that she got up from the bed, got a tube of what turned out to be a lubricant from her case and returned to sit on the edge of the bed. ? ? ???Here, this will help some, just don??™t cum.??? she said. ???Get really close and then let me know.??? ? ? I sat up against the end of the bed, squeezed a small amount of the gel into my right hand and began to work it around the head and shaft of my penis.? I closed my eyes and began to slowly move my hand up and down my cock.? Knowing that she was watching made the situation even more erotic.? With my eyes closed the sound of the wheels of the train on the track came though and with the sway of the car became part of the beat. ? ? I opened my eyes to find Lisa sitting on the far end of the bed, her eyes riveted on my cock and both hands on her pussy.? She had spread her labia with two fingers of her left hand and the index finger of her right hand moving in tight furious little circles on her clit. ? ? I began to pound my rigid cock with renewed vigor, feeling my balls drawing up against the base of my prick. ? ? ???Now, NOW!??? I rasped. ? ? In a flash she lunged forward, grabbing my cock out of my hands and plunging her mouth over its head.? Her lips and tongue worked up and down my penis, one of her hands cupped my balls, kneading and squeezing.? Up on her knees now, her other hand was frantically thrusting into her cunt. ? ? ???I??™m cumming??? I moaned. ? ? Lisa engulfed my cock and squeezed my balls.? Her body stiffened as I shot load after hot load down her throat and she reached yet another climax.? She rolled the head of my dick with the base of her tongue causing my whole body to shake.? The glans of my penis was so sensitive that any movement of her mouth caused me to writhe with pleasure bordering on pain.? As her own climax ebbed Lisa released her grip on my cock, letting my slackening member drop from her mouth.? She rose to kiss me full on the mouth, her tongue stabbing between my lips.? Her cum and mine now mingled, forming an exotic cocktail. ? ? We continued to kiss, enjoying the taste, smell and slickness of mixed cum on our faces.? We moved prone on the bed, our bodies pressed together, my still flaccid cock nestled next to her groin.? My mind raced, reviewing the pleasures, both given and received.? Sated, we relaxed into a state of euphoria. ? ? Lisa stretched lazily, raising her arms above her head, accentuating her firm breasts.? Stifling a yawn she said ???That was really fantastic, you are a quick learner.??? ? ? ???When are you supposed to arrive at your destination???? she asked. ? ? ???Some time after noon tomorrow,??? I replied. ? ? ???Would you like to stay the night, I would love the company and we could start in the morning where we left off.??? ? ? Ecstatic, I readily agreed.? Visions of more of these delights filled my thoughts. ? ? Lisa turned her back and spooned against me.? Her butt fit perfectly against me.? I reached around and nestled a breast in one hand. ? ? I heard her say sleepily, ??? ???Nite, sweet dreams.??? ( Day 2 ) ? ? I awoke slowly, thinking I was having the greatest wet dream of my life.? I was lying on my back in a bed but the whole world seemed to be moving.? More importantly, someone was sucking my hard dick!? Not daring to open my eyes and stop the dream I could feel the mouth as if it were real.? A small hand held the base of my organ and I was aware of soft hair caressing my stomach. ? ? ? Gradually it started to come back to me.? I had met a beautiful lady in the lounge car last night and had spent the night in her First Class compartment. ? ? The sex we had last night had been fantastic although it been was limited to oral sex and mutual masturbation


? ? ? I opened my eyes and beheld Lisa, kneeling by the bed, her head bobbing up and down.? I raised my arm and traced my finger down her naked backbone. ? ? The dream stopped. ? ? Lisa turned her head, letting my dick slip down against my stomach. ? ? Smiling she said, ???Good morning sleepy head.???? ???I couldn??™t think of a better way to wake you.???? ???Besides, I might have gotten vitamins before breakfast, you just woke too soon.??? ? ? She stood up displaying all her naked glory, with not a hint of modesty she pirouetted like a three year old in a new dress.? The early morning sun streamed through the window highlighting her blond hair.? Her perfect breasts and sparse blond pubic patch competing for my attention.? If possible she was more pleasing to behold in the daylight than the night before. ? ? Lisa sat down on the side of the bed and twined her fingers through what hair I had on my chest.? I pulled her to me and kissed her. ? ? Sitting back she looked at me, ???I??™ve thought about this, and if we??™re to make the most of this day, I had better get you fed.???? ???Other than me, what would you like for breakfast???? ? ? ???Bacon, eggs, toast and coffee, I suppose,??? I replied. ? ? ???Good, I??™ll order it to be brought here,??? she said, ???that way you won??™t be wandering around in First Class.???? ???While you are eating I??™ll go to the dining car and have my breakfast.???? ???I hate not being able to have breakfast in bed with you, but you know how the railroad is about First Class fares.??? ? ? Lisa got up, slipped on a pair of slacks and a blouse and then rang for the porter.? Soon there was a knock at the door.? Putting her finger to her lips, she motioned me into the lavatory.? As I slipped into the lavatory and closed the door, she opened the door of the compartment and gave the breakfast order to the porter.? We were to become quite accomplished at this little charade as the day continued. ? ? Before long there was knock at the door.? Back into the lavatory I went as the porter came in to raise the table and set the meal. ? ? As I sat down to eat Lisa gave a little striptease with her slacks and blouse and then slipped off into the shower.? By the time I had finished eating Lisa came out of the shower still drying off with a towel. ? ? ???How was breakfast???? she asked. ? ? ???Very good, thank you.??? ? ? ? She quickly dressed in her slacks and blouse again.? If she owned panties or bra I never saw any evidence of them.? Slipping into a pair of shoes, she indicated the remains of my breakfast, ???Time to get rid of all of this.???? She rang for the porter again. ? ? A knock and back into the shower with me.? This was getting ridiculous.? Listening from my little ???hide out??™ I heard her speaking to the porter. ? ? ???Would you put the table down, please, I won??™t be needing it.???? ???And leave the bed, it??™s fine just like it is.??? ? ? After the porter left she opened the shower door.? ???I??™m going for breakfast now, take a shower and be ready when I get back.???? With that she reached up and kissed me, lingering just a bit, then turned and was out the door. ? ? I stripped out of my G.I. boxers, the only thing I had managed to get into so far, and headed for the shower.? Standing in the shower, with the warm water running over me, I thought back over the preceding night.? I began to slowly stroke my cock as it started to come alive from the memory of those events.? Just as I was starting to rise it came to me that I had better save it for later and continued with the shower. ? ? After the shower I toweled off, debating with myself as to whether I should get dressed or not.? Finally good sense won out and I lay down on the bed, pulling the sheet over my naked body.? I was lying there, looking out the window, when Lisa slipped into the compartment. ? ? ???Hey lazybones, come to me.??? she said in a sultry voice. ? ? Not needing to be asked twice, I stood up and stepped to met her.? She reached for me and pulled me close.? Our mouths met urgently and her hands began removing her slacks and blouse. ? ? ???Damn, I would never wear any clothes if I could get by with it,??? she said as hers fell to the floor.? ???Just one more thing.??? ? ? She turned to her night case, removing the same items as the night before.? No longer able to contain my curiosity I asked, ???What??™s that???? ? ? ???A diaphragm,??? she replied, ???haven??™t you ever seen one???? ? ? I shook my head saying, ???No, I know what they are but I??™ve never seen one.??? ? ? ???Well, it??™s about time, come here and watch this, it??™s something you should know about.??? ? ? With that she turned and entered the lavatory area, beckoning me to follow.? She sat on the tiny commode, unabashedly spreading her legs.? She showed me the diaphragm, which brought to mind a somewhat over-sized? rolled up condom, then proceeded to apply the spermicide.? She slid down, spreading her legs even farther and inserted it into her vagina. ? ? ? ???There,??? she stated, ???all set, let??™s get started??? ? ? She rose, taking me by the hand led me to the bed.? Lying down, she pulled me to her. ? ? ???I hate the little thing,??? she said, ???but it sure beats condoms.???? She giggled, ???I love the feeling of cum blasting into me and having it run down the crack of my ass.??? ? ? I leaned over and ran my tongue around one of her perfect tits.? I took the nipple between my lips and caressed it with my tongue.? Her hand slipped down to my semi-erect cock.? Squeezing and teasing it was having the desired affect.? I lowered my hand to her pussy, seeking out her clit.? I slid my fingers down the slit, finding her already hot and wet.? I inserted a finger into her vagina, gathering the lubricating fluids I returned to play with her clit. ? ? The desire to taste her sweet honey was overpowering.? ? Turning in a way to allow her to maintain the hold on my dick I began to work my way downward.? As I reached the beginning of her pubic hair she pushed me to my back and rolled on top of me, spreading her legs to allow me access to her most private part.? She drew her knees up, planting herself firmly on my face, then placed her lips around the head of my cock.? As I ran my tongue up and down her labia, first teasing her clit and then plunging deep into her vagina, she took more and more of me into her mouth. We lay there in a comfortable ???69', slowly arousing each other.? This lady was the master of oral, even as I tried to distract her with my tongue. ? ? Without warning Lisa released me and rolled onto her back, pulling her knees to her chest. ? ? ???I??™ve been looking forward to this for hours.? Now, Fuck me!? I want your big cock inside me!??? ? ? I moved between her legs, using one hand to locate myself at the entry of her glistening love tunnel.? I had begun to ease into her when she placed her heels against my buttocks and pulled me all the way into her in one motion.? Pausing for only a moment I began to move in and out, savoring the feel of the tight walls of her vagina holding me.? With the sensation increasing my strokes became more rapid. ? ? Lisa placed her hands against my chest, pressing back gently.? ???Slow down a bit, we want this to last a while.???? ???Would you like another little tip???? ? ? Wanting to enjoy this as much as possible and learn as much as I could while doing so I nodded. ? ? ???This will take a little practice,??? she said in a conspiratorial tone, ???but I think that it may be well worth the effort.??? ? ? ???I??™ll try.???? I said. ? ? ???Well, it??™s like this,??? she explained, ???when you feel like you are going to cum, you slow down a little.???? ???Then think of a candle flame glowing in your prostate.???? ???You know where that is, right???? ? ? Fascinated, I nodded. ? ? ???Ok,??? she continued, ???now imagine that the only way you can keep that candle burning is for the oxygen to pass back up through your penis, like cumming in reverse.???? ???Just concentrate on that air flow above everything else as you continue slow, easy strokes until things settle down a bit.???? She smiled at me, ???Then you can start again.???? ???Want to try it???? ? ? More anxious than ever to please this fantastic lady I readily agreed. ? ? Lisa pulled me to her, holding me and brought her mouth to mine in a impassioned kiss.? I returned the kiss and began to stroke in and out, more slowly than before but entering as far as I could each time.? Lisa encircled me with her arms, running her fingernails up and down my back.? Her legs were locked around my hips entreating me to continue by moving in concert with my thrusts. ? ? Try as I might, I couldn??™t seem to keep the candle lit.? However the slowing down to try definitely helped. ? ? To this point in my life I had never had intercourse without a condom.? I was overwhelmed by the feeling of skin to skin contact.? Not only did it feel as if I was being caressed by a silk glove, this glove felt as if it had it had a hand in it.? The walls of Lisa??™s vagina alternately applied and released pressure on me as I entered and withdrew.? The nerves rimming the head of my cock were hypersensitive as they rode against the ribbed lining of Lisa??™s contracting cunt. ? ? I broke the kiss and set back to change the muscles I was using.? Lisa put her hands on her breasts and began to massage her nipples.? I brought her legs up against her hands, putting her pussy higher to allow deeper penetration.? In this position the tip of my glans would touch her diaphragm covered cervix at the end of each inbound stroke.? Each contact sent a surge of pleasure through my whole being.? Finally I paused, holding my cock against her cervix, striving to keep the candle going. ? ? ???Oh! fuck me good,??? Lisa moaned, ???put that cock deep in me.??? ? ? I began once more, using slow, easy, full length movement.? I looked down, and watched my cock slide in and out of her pussy, pushing past her extended clit on each pass.? Her clit glistened from the moisture oozing past her swollen lips.? I reached down, wetting my thumb on her outer lips, applied pressure to her clit.? I massaged this little nub holding it between my thumb and penis. ? ? ???Yes, play with me,??? she whispered, ???fuck my cunt, make me cum.??? ? ? Lisa began to roll her head back and forth, her tongue flicking out between her lips.? Her hips surged against me in perfect unison.? My tempo increased, my balls slapping against her ass, as I slammed solidly into her. ? ? ???Cum with me,??? Lisa pleaded, ???fuck me hard!??? ? ? All restraint disappeared.? I released her legs and they wrapped over my buttocks adding force to my movements as she pulled me into her.? I leaned forward, my hands moving under her shoulders and raising them off the bed, holding her close to me.? Starting from deep within, my climax thundered upon me. ? ? When she came Lisa squealed, nothing intelligible, just pure passion.? Our bodies locked together, shuddering, as our climaxes continued.? We clung to each other, breathing deeply.? The smell of consummated sex filled the compartment.? Nothing I had known before had prepared me for this. ? ? When we began to return to reality she looked up at me, smiling broadly. ? ???Damn,??? she said, ???I really love trains.??? ? ? I grinned at her and replied ???So do I, more so every day.??? ? ? I moved to lay down beside her.? We rolled to face together, pulling ourselves close.? Showering kisses on one another, our fingers explored our partners bodies.? ? We basked in the afterglow of our mutual orgasm, immersed in the gentle sway of the railcar.? To me this was the ultimate in fulfillment, both my mind and body were completely sated and at ease. ? ? The train slowed, approaching a station.? We lay on the bed, not bothering to close the curtains, perhaps someone would notice.? Feigning sleep, we would occasionally giggle and snicker, thinking this was great fun.? To our knowledge no one noticed, but the thought was exciting. ? ? When the train began to move away from the station Lisa jumped up. ? ? ???Watch this??? she said. ? ? She moved quickly to stand naked in front of the window as the train picked up momentum sliding swiftly passed the remainder of the platform. ? ? ???There??™s a crossing just ahead, c??™mon, let??™s see if we can get some reaction,??? she said gleefully. ? ? I hesitated momentarily and by the time I had stood up enough to see out the window I only caught a brief glimpse of a man, sitting in a car, doing a ???double-take??™. ? ? ???I love doing that,??? said Lisa, laughing, ??? by the time they can recover their wits, we??™re long gone and they probably haven??™t the slightest idea what car we were in.??? ? ? All I could do was shake my head in amazement.? This girl was astonishing, like no one I had met before, she seemed to be up for anything.? She apparently had no hint of modesty or shame.? She appeared to believe that if it didn??™t hurt physically it was fair game.? I was learning fast and enjoying it immensely. ? ? We stood, side by side with our arms around each others waist, watching a rather desolate countryside whizz by the window.? After leaving the town behind, houses, barns and most every other sign of civilization dwindled to only a rare sighting.? The one exception was the water windmills that seemed to pop up every mile or so, usually accompanied by thirsty cattle. ? ? Lisa looked up at me and grinned.? ???The most interesting thing I ever saw out here was a cowboy and his horse, up on a hill, both taking a leak.? I swear that it looked like he was bigger than the horse.? I even thought about jumping off the train and running up the hill.? It made me so horny I would have taken on whichever one I could have caught first.??? ? ? I didn??™t know if there was any truth in the story, but if not it certainly showed her unbounded imagination.? If it was true it displayed the depth of her fascination with all things sexual. ? ? Lisa turned and embraced me, pulling me close in an intimate hug.? I responded by tilting my head down and kissing her deeply.? Our tongues? parried and thrust like fencers foils.? ? I held her nude body close marveling in the feeling, enhanced by the sway of the railcar.? The kiss, the motion and the close warm body started to have a very apparent affect on me.? As they say, I began to rise to the occasion. ? ? Lisa spun away and jumped on the bed on all fours.? Looking over her shoulder she said, ???Come on, stud.? I??™m still thinking about that horse, see if you can help.??? ? ? Maybe there was some truth in her story.? I was hard and ready, she was wet and ready.? Moisture was shining on the lips of her pussy as it peeked between her thighs.? I wasted no time leaping onto the bed and mounting my willing filly. ? ? On my knees, thrusting hard against her ass, I was ravishing her cunt.? This was not love making, as we had done before, but pure raw animal sex.? There was no kissing, no foreplay, just a wild coupling.? I drove hard into her wet pussy, burying my cock to the hilt with each stroke.? My hands grasped her waist, providing leverage to the power of my buttocks.? Lisa began to bow her back and buck like a mare in heat.? Her head swung from side to side, her teeth snapping at thin air.? This was truly a farm girl who at some point had witnessed the corresponding event in a pasture or corral. ? ? ???Fuck,??? grunted Lisa, ???Oh fuck, Oh FUCK!???? ???Bite me, make me cum!??? ? ? I lay forward on her back and began nipping on her shoulders with my teeth.? I didn??™t bite hard enough to do damage but it produced the desired result.? Lisa shoved back against me and began to shake violently as she came.? This was all that was required to send me over the edge.? I rammed into her once more and began my own orgasm.? As I spewed my jism into her, she collapsed and we fell sideways onto the bed, my cock still buried in her pussy. ? ? We lay quietly, temporarily exhausted.? Both of us were breathing deeply, catching our breath from the strenuous workout.? Cupped together, still coupled, we basked in the afterglow of our release.? I nuzzled her hair aside, delighting in the smell, and began planting kisses at the base of her skull and top of her spine.? She snuggled against me and reached back to caress my hips. ? ? ???I??™ve always wanted to try that??? she said, shyly.? ???I just had never found anyone I thought might be up to it.? When I was growing up on the farm I would get wet just watching our stallion servicing the mares.? Afterwards I would masturbate, thinking of that massive cock rubbing on my clit.??? ? ? She turned towards me, letting my now flaccid member slip from her.? Showing the only vulnerably I ever saw in her, she looked at me with little girl eyes and asked, ???Was I being bad???? ? ? I smiled at her and responded, ???I don??™t think so, I often had feelings like that watching our Herford bull with a cow.? I always marveled at the fact it seemed so natural for animals but that people seemed to think it was shameful for humans.??? ? ? ???I guess you??™re right,??? she replied with a giggle, ???but it still always made me horny.??? ? ? We both laughed. ? ? ???Are you sure that you couldn??™t just go on to Chicago with me???? she jested.? ???Or maybe just to Omaha????? ???I could call my sister and tell her I missed the train.? We could get a cheap hotel and just fuck for days.??? ? ? ???Don??™t tempt me,??? I said, ???but, knowing my mother, she would call my Company Commander trying to find out what had happened to me.??? ? ? ???I blonde classic way know,??? she replied, ???but doesn??™t it sound like fun???? ? ? ???Definitely more fun than family Christmas, however I do have to tell my cousin what has happened,??? I said, ???she??™ll probably be jealous.??? ? ? Lisa hugged me and said, ???Just think of all of the fantasies we can have thinking about this trip.???? ???Are you up for one more time,??? she queried, ???you know that time is running short???? ? ? This lady seems to live for sex, but youth is on my side and maybe just one more time. ? ? ???I think that I will sure give it a try,??? I replied, thinking that this woman really could fuck for days. ? ? ???Oh,??? she said, ???this time you don??™t have to do anything.???? ???Just roll on you back and I??™ll take care of everything.? Just relax and enjoy.??? ? ? With that, she rolled me onto my back and headed for my cock.? Taking it into her mouth she began to nurse it back to health.? Before long I began to respond to her ministrations.? Little by little it sprang life, answering the call of her lips and tongue.? Her head bobbed up and down my shaft and her hand cupped and squeezed my balls.? She reached with her little finger and brought the nail across my anus.? My sphincter contracted and my penis pulsed. ? ? ???You like, huh????? She asked, releasing my now throbbing dick.? ???I think we are both ready, don??™t you???? ? ? ? All I could do was grin and nod my head. ? ? Lisa rose to her knees and put one leg over me, straddle my body and directly above my erect phallus.? When she spread her legs I could see our mingled juices seeping from her open vagina and running down her inner thighs.? She reached down and guided me into her waiting hole.? As she slowly settled onto me I spread my legs to allow her maximum penetration.? She came to rest with our pubic bones pressed tightly together. ? ? Lisa began to rock her pelvis back and forth, rubbing her clit against my pubic bone as she forced the full length of my cock into her pussy.? I lay quietly, admiring her perfectly shaped breasts.? They shifted in response to her movements and the motion of the train.? Her hard nipples were like little beacons, beckoning to be caressed and fondled.? I reached up with both hands, held her breasts with the heels of my hands while rotating the nipples between thumb and forefinger.? The contrast between the flawlessly silky smooth skin of her breast and the rubbery feel of her nipples was fascinating.? She continued to rotate her pelvis, her head thrown back and her hands resting flat on my chest.? Aside from massaging her tits I did exactly as told and lay perfectly still. ? ? Lisa maintained a slow steady pace, drawing her clit back and forth across my pubic bone with each iteration.? My cock, fully seated against her cervix, was being pleasured by the rhythmic contractions of her cunt.? Without warning, she sat straight up and began to rapidly bounce up and down.? At the top of each repetition only the head of my dick remained embedded in her pussy.? She would once again descend, quickly engulfing me to the hilt. ? ? ???I??™m reeaaddyyy,??? she proclaimed through clenched teeth, ???cuummm with meee.??? ? ? I responded by raising my hips from the bed just as she was coming down.? The force resulting from this send us both once more into the throes of orgasm.? Lisa collapse forward onto me. ? ? ???Oh God!??? she exclaimed.? ???What a ride!??? ? ? We lay together, sated and blissful until she roused me.? ???You had better take a quick shower if you are going to be decent when you get off the train.???? ???We wouldn??™t want your mother to think that you had been involved in an orgy.??? ? ? I stepped into the shower and made quick work of making myself presentable.? I knew that time was short and I wanted to enjoy what remaining moments I could with Lisa. ? ? When I stepped out of the shower, Lisa said, ???Drop that towel and turn around slowly so I can fix you in my memory.???? ???I??™m sure this will be one ride I??™ll remember for a long time.??? ? ? ???My sentiments exactly,??? I replied, ???I didn??™t know that learning could be so much fun.??? ? ? ???You had better get into that uniform, you know that you haven??™t been dressed in two days.???? ???How does it feel to be a budding nudist???? ? ? ???Not bad,??? I responded, ???actually very good, I think I could grow to like it very much.???? I hurried to get my uniform in place.? It seemed a little unusual to be standing there fully clothed next to a naked lady. ? ? The train began to slow, approaching my station.? Lisa grabbed me in a tight hug, reaching up to give me a passionate kiss.? ???I??™m really going to miss you on the rest of this trip.??? ? ? I responded, ???I know that there are going to be a number of family member that are going to wonder what all my smiles are about during the holidays.???? ???At least both of us will know.??? ? ? ???Now hurry, get your butt out of here before I decide to hold you captive.???? Lisa turned and opened the door to the compartment and took a quick look up and down the corridor.? Taking me by the hand she gave me a quick peck and propelled me into the corridor, handing me my gym bag as she closed the door after me. ? ? I made my way down the corridor and into the lounge car just as the train came to a stop.? I passed through the lounge and detrained at the far end.? My parents were waiting on the platform.? Mom gave me a hug and Dad, being his normal self, asked if I had been staying out of trouble. ? ? As the train began to move, we turned to collect my duffle bag from the baggage room.? The cars passed, one by one, picking up speed.? I glanced up, now it was my turn to do a double take.? There was Lisa, wearing nothing more than a wicked smile, standing in the window of her compartment. ? ? Mom asked, ???How was your trip???? ? ? I replied with what was probably the understatement of my life, ???OK I guess, lots of miles of open country.???? I wasn??™t about to let on that I had seen very little of it. ? ? It was only at that point that I remembered that neither Lisa nor I had any idea how to contact the other one.? Something I regret to this day. uncledan_1@hotmail.com Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

BLONDE CLASSIC WAY blonde classic way

blonde classic way, seduces, facial cum teens, manuel, horny cunt, three some sex with toys, babe lingerie interracial, two latin holes open,
Related posts: mature masturbation clips

.. 0 comments
PLAYS WITH HER TOYS
14:05, 2011-Dec-28

Plays with her toys. This is a story of suicide during sex. Please keep in mind this is merely a first draft, but I would love some feedback to make the necessary adjustments. If you do not like this type of story, do not read it. __________________________________________________________________________________ Sara smiled to herself; she knew this was the right moment to begin. She and Mike had planned this for a while, and they were excited now because this was the moment they had been waiting for months. They never really picked a date, they just decided to say goodbye to everyone they knew and moved to their little cabin deep in the Canadian woods. They were aware they weren’t going to leave this place alive, so they didn’t pack much, and as soon as they arrived, they decided to throw all of their clothes into the fireplace, and burn them into ashes. They spent the next few days naked, in bed, having sex all the time

CLUBTUG.COM
It was heaven. Being aware that they would die soon was a liberating experience, they had nothing to worry about, nothing to think about, and they could just focus on ravaging each other’s bodies. And it was that passion, that thirst for each other that led them to the decision of dying together, while having sex. Thought it had been merely a fantasy to them for many years, it became an obsession. Sara and Mike had been together for 9 years, and even though she was 5 years older than him, their relationship ran smoothly. Sara, who was now 32, was a Saudi girl raised in Mexico, and she had that exotic look Mike was addicted to. He wanted to enjoy every part of her body before dying, and for some reason, the desire was much more intense now, since their arrival to the cabin


They had lived in Manhattan for 9 years, so they were used to an urban environment, and now, being completely isolated from the world was such a turn-on. No one knew what they were about to do, and even if someone knew, no one could ever possibly find them. They were on their own. And they loved it. They didn’t know how much longer they were going to wait before carrying out their plans, but on the morning of the fifth day, Sara realized she couldn’t wait any longer. While Mike was still sleeping, Sara approached the nearest window and looked outside
PLAYS WITH HER TOYS

plays with her toys

ENTER TO PLAYS WITH HER TOYS
It was October, and the woods were saturated with deep, warm colors. She opened the door and walked out of the cabin, to the porch, fully naked. She knew how she wanted to die, and Mike liked the idea, too, but she knew it was going to be excruciatingly painful. However, this was one of the reasons why she found that method so attractive. She was never the masochist type, and neither was Mike, but there was something about this extreme method that made it sexy and romantic. She was wondering how long would it take for them to die, and she hoped it wouldn’t be too quick, because she wanted to savor every second of it. Instead of scaring her, the thought of the pain and the long time it would take for them to die sent her into a sudden orgasm. She started touching herself, especially her hard, pink nipples, which Mike enjoyed sucking for hours
She then started to slide her hand across her stomach, down to her pussy. It was soaking wet, and she started rubbing her clit furiously. She started moaning and before she could cum, she felt Mike’s hands on her waist, approaching her from behind. He kissed her neck and asked her to keep going. Oh, fuck me, baby, please. I need you to fuck me.”, she said. Mike smiled and slid his tongue into her mouth, he let her suck his tongue for a few seconds and then he pushed her against the handrail of the porch. His cock was now rock hard and it was easy to slide it into her wet pussy. She started moaning, louder and louder with every thrust, until she started screaming. After all these years, Mike was still surprised at the amazing feeling of being inside Sara


He had fucked many women in his lifetime, and the sex with Sara was simply the best he ever had. Just as he was about to cum, Sara made him stop. Mike pulled his cock out of her and she turned around to face him, and they kissed. They were about the same height, so he didn’t really have to lean down that much. Despite being almost 5’7”, Sara looked very fragile, but there was fire in her eyes
PLAYS WITH HER TOYS

plays with her toys

ENTER TO PLAYS WITH HER TOYS
She could easily intimidate anyone with those eyes and he thought that was one of the reasons why he fell so hard for her. They licked each other’s tongues for a while and then, Sara started kissing his neck. And then his chest, and she kept going down, licking his skin and making him moan. Sara grabbed Mike’s penis with one hand and looked at it. The head was swollen and dripping juice. His penis felt almost hot and Sara almost had a new orgasm. She licked the tip of his cock, tasting the clear juice coming out of it
PLAYS WITH HER TOYS

plays with her toys

ENTER TO PLAYS WITH HER TOYS
Sara opened her mouth and took Mike’s penis as deep as she could. It felt amazing. Mike could see Sara’s head moving, she could hear her moaning, and his pleasure was increasing, until he couldn’t hold it anymore. I’m cumming, sweetie”, he moaned. Sara did what she always did: she kept sucking, thirsty for that big, thick load she was about to get. The cum filled her mouth quickly, faster than she could swallow, she some it dripped from her mouth and fell on her beautiful breasts. She swallowed as much as she could and then she looked Mike in the eye. He grabbed her hand and pulled her up. They kissed again
PLAYS WITH HER TOYS

plays with her toys

ENTER TO PLAYS WITH HER TOYS
She couldn’t wait anymore. Let’s do it now”, she said. Mike smiled at her and walked her back into the cabin, holding her hand. They closed the door plays with her toys behind them. That was the last time they would ever see the sun. She got on the bed and started masturbating furiously. Her legs wide open, he could easily see the beautiful, pink lips of her pussy


He approached her and put his head between her thighs. Without a warning, he started licking her pussy. Her taste was simply delicious. She was moaning, but after a couple of minutes, she started screaming. Mike loved that. Oh, my God, I’m going to cum!” she said, “Don’t stop, don’t stop! But he had no intention of doing so. He kept licking until she came
CLUBTUG.COM
Her orgasm was the most intense she ever had, so she screamed like she never had before. They kissed once more. She was desperate now. Please, let’s do it, I can’t take it anymore, I want us to melt into each other”. Mike agreed and walked away from the bed to one of their bags, which was on the floor. He brought the bad to the bed and took out a few plastic bottles. Inside these bottles was a gel, a very flammable gel, which looked some kind of skin oil, with an amberish hue
Sara pulled Mike to the bed and he fell on his back. She got on top of him and kissed him once more. Without much of an effort, she grabbed his cock and guided it back into her pussy. Once it was inside of her, she began riding him, slowly, and while she was doing that, she opened the first bottle and poured the gel on her chest and her neck. Mike was so turned on by this, he started moaning, and he rubbed the gel on her shoulders and her breasts. Sara opened up a second bottle and poured the gel on his chest, his shoulders and his face


While he rubbed her breasts, she rubbed the gel all over him. Mike used a third bottle to cover Sara’s back and ass with the gel. She was crazy with lust now, the sexy ass blonde chick look on her eyes made it obvious. She knew what was coming and she couldn’t believe they were really going to do it. Up until a few days ago, it had been just a fantasy. But now, it was about to turn into a reality. A very painful, and erotic reality. This triggered a new orgasm and it was so intense, Sara couldn’t even make a sound
PLAYS WITH HER TOYS

plays with her toys

ENTER TO PLAYS WITH HER TOYS
She couldn’t breathe. After a few seconds, she was just trembling. She kissed Mike and said: Fire, my love, I need fire”. We are going to be burning to death in a couple of minutes”, he said to her. Mike used another bottle to cover his legs and her legs too. And while he did that, she opened up the last bottle to pour the content on her head, covering her hair and face. They were now ready. They pushed the empty bottles off the bed and she started riding him passionately. They were both moaning and screaming now. I’m ready, my love, let’s die together”, he said. Sara reached out to the empty bag which was still on the bed, and pulled out a black zippo. There’s no turning back now, baby: we are going to die”, she said. I’m ready”. Sara kissed Mike on the lips and said: So am I, my love”. Sara hit the lighter and she looked at the flame for a few seconds
PLAYS WITH HER TOYS

plays with her toys

ENTER TO PLAYS WITH HER TOYS
Her heart was racing, she couldn’t believe she was actually going to do it. And she knew she was going to do it because she couldn’t stop. She didn’t want to stop. She needed this. They both needed it. Sara took the flame to her breasts and decided to light her right nipple first. She moaned as her nipple caught on fire. It was just a tiny blue flame at first and the feeling was amazing, almost cold, which surprised her. plays with her toys She then took the zippo flame to her other nipple and lit it as well
PLAYS WITH HER TOYS

plays with her toys

ENTER TO PLAYS WITH HER TOYS
She was a little hesitant at first, because the plays with her toys blue flames didn’t appear to spread, so she considered lighting her hair as well, but then the blue flames started to cover her breasts and she knew this was it. She threw the zippo away and held hands with Mike. She started riding him again. She looked at him in the eye. Watch me burn, baby, I’m burning. We’re burning! Mike was thrilled. Oh, God, yes! Sara smiled and threw her head back, she closed her eyes and then the first wave of pain hit her; she opened her eyes, she was surprised. Oh, God!”, she gasped. The fire spread to her shoulders and from there, it started to move down her back and arms, and up her neck. She didn’t think the pain was going to be so intense, but she already knew the pain was going to be way more than she could handle, so she closed her eyes again and, as if she was talking to the fire, she said: I’m yours now”. She didn’t feel a thing when the fire started to burn her hair. This happened almost at the same time the fire touched Mike’s stomach and it started to spread all over his body. She began to ride him faster
Despite the pain and the smell of her burning flesh, Sara could still feel Mike’s cock inside her and the pleasure was almost as intense as the pain. The fire covered her head, and a few moments later, it spread to her face. The adrenaline was pumping and for a moment, she got the impression she was quickly getting used to the pain. Now that she was engulfed in flames, she knew the only thing left to do was to enjoy her last moments with Mike, so she leaned down and kissed him passionately, as the fire started to spread to the sheets. The two lovers, now fully covered in fire, held each other as they endured a whole minute of the most excruciating pain they could have ever imagined. Sara screamed when she felt the fire was burning her eyes. This is when she realized, “fuck it, I’m going to be dead in a few minutes anyway”, so she decided to revel in the pain and with great difficulty, she got up again and kept riding Mike’s cock. Suddenly, she realized she wasn’t feeling the fire that much anymore, the pain was fading, and for a moment, she was worried that the fire was dying. But it wasn’t: her skin was dying and she was losing sensibility
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
When Mike ran his hands across her waist, Sara’s skin simply peeled off. She smiled to herself: now that the pain wasn’t going to be a problem, she could enjoy the rest of the experience. Mike sat up and he started sucking on her nipples, grabbing each breast with his hands. And just like with the skin on Sara’s waist, the skin on her breasts peeled off as well. Sara, terribly turned on by this, was unable to resist the temptation and yelled: Eat my fucking tits! Mike, enormously aroused by this, took a bite on Sara’s left breast. This causes her another orgasm and she’s unable to keep her eyes open
The orgasm is so intense she doesn’t realize she’s ripping some skin off Mike’s back. Mike is so focused on eating the skin off her tits he doesn’t notice what she’s doing to his back. In a strange, twisted way, she finds pleasure in helping the fire destroying their bodies. Suddenly, she feels the need of peeling the skin off her own body, but as she tries to move, she realizes the fire has melted the skin of her thighs into Mike’s legs. Without being able to move much, they decide to just stop moving and let the fire finish the job. Sara pushes Mike against the bed and she kisses him one last time
She closes her eyes and smiles, knowing that, whoever finds them, won’t be able to separate their bodies. The fire, which has now spread to the rest of the cabin, continues to burn. It’s only a matter of time before the cabin collapses. Sara’s conscience starts fading away, and she no longer feels anything. She’s unable to find out if Mike’s still alive, but she doesn’t care, she knows they will be together forever.



PLAYS WITH HER TOYS plays with her toys

plays with her toys, mrs claus, interracial anal rimming, horny ass toy, wild sex toys, interacial group ass, old lesbian, asain group whore, sex with shift, teen has to deepthroat rod, blowjob tit group, lela star deepthroat,
Related posts: mature sex tube

.. 0 comments
BLUES
05:24, 2011-Dec-28

Blues. Corontation Street - An Ensemble Fuck Story Starring, Rosie Webster, Sally Webster, Sarah Louise, Maria and Candice. I am aware some of the timeline may not add up as I am not actually a fan of the show. I just like the women. Please send feedback and requests to dreamy_jeanie@hotmail.co.uk Rosie Webster is sat on the train to Picadilly Station. wearing a white thin blouse with a lacy black bra visible underneath, and a short tight red skirt that doesn’t do much to cover her thighs or the flimsy black lacy thong that creeps up her ass and camel toe, topped off with a pair of bright red heels. Rosie is on her way into Manchester city centre to meet some men she met in a nightclub the night before and catch the football game before deciding which guy or guys she will let pull her. Sitting in the opposite seat across the aisle is short shy, regular looking guy called Chris

BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Not hot enough to catch a woman’s eye, but not ugly either. Chris has noticed Rosie in town every now and then and is now flicking his eyes all over her sexy body, memorising her slutty appearance for a wank later, possibly even as soon as he gets off the train in Picadilly Station toilets. Chris thinks about how he needs to memorise every last detail of her, the visible bra, the cleavage, the legs and the fact that he can almost make out her crotch under her skirt, because he knows he will never be this close to her again or get another chance for wanking material like this. Rosie, previously oblivious to the geeky Chris has now noticed him, only because his perving is blatantly obvious and is now making her uncomfortable. “Yeah this isn’t for you, you little creep. As if!” She thinks to herself
Rosie, well aware of the view she is giving the boy, which is the view she was planning on giving men much more impressive than Chris, crosses her legs. This gives Chris an even better view of Rosie’s legs and even a slight glimpse of her ass as her skirt rides up. Chris decides that he is definitely going straight to the toilets, paying his 30p to get in, and then having a wank over the sexy slut in front of him. Now totally uncomfortable, Rosie stares at Chris, but doesn’t make eye contact for long as she feels he is beneath her and doesn’t want to acknowledge him for too long. Rosie gets up from her seat and heads towards the train toilet as Chris stares at her ass and black bra strap through her shirt. Martin Platt and Kevin Webster are in Martin’s living room watching the pre-game show. Coming down the stairs behind him are Martin’s step daughter, Sarah Louise and Candice Stowe. “Maybe it’s a good thing, you can settle down now and find a nice lad” says Sarah to her more promiscuous friend. The two hug and Candice leaves while Kevin stares at her ass clad in a tight pink mini skirt and tight white t-shirt
BLUES

blues

ENTER TO BLUES
“What a dirty fucking bitch” Kevin thinks. “Bet she’s had hundreds of cocks. If she’s looking for another, I’ll gladly give her one” Kevin laments, thinking he blues got the jist of what she and Sarah were thinking of. Sarah, dressed in a pair of tight blue jeans and a blue knitted sweater with light pink lacy bra and panties underneath, asks the two men if they want any more beers from the fridge. “Yeah, cheer, pet” says Martin as Sarah disappears into the Kitchen with Kevin’s eyes on her ass. “So Martin, you ever thought about that?” asks Kevin
Martin doesn’t understand the question, so Kevin persists, nodding towards the kitchen”. “No, no, she’s my daughter” says Martin. “Stepdaughter” replies Kevin, “there’s no laws against that and it’s perfectly natural with a sexy bitch like that running around the house.” Martin shakes his head at his friends remarks, determined to ignore him. Kevin stares at the kitchen doorway, waiting for Sarah to return, “bet she that dirty Candice bitch has taught her some tricks too. don’t tell me you haven’t at least thought about her!” pushes Kevin
“That’s enough Kevin, you’re out of line. She may hear you, so keep it shut” snaps Martin who thinks to himself about how he has actually masturbated over Candice hundreds of times but has never looked at Sarah like that as it would be wrong…wouldn’t it? In the kitchen. Sarah did indeed overhear and smiles to herself. “I’m hardly sexy though“, she thinks. She looks in the reflection of the microwave and thinks about how she is dressed in a chunky sweater and hasn’t really dressed as provocative as Candice


She scolds herself for not making more of an effort on a daily basis, as she has resigned herself to life as a single mother. Sarah returns with the beers and steps in front of Martin and Kevin on the sofa, bending over to put them on the table, taking her time to clear away some magazines and papers, hoping that she is appealing to Kevin and even Martin to an extent, to get validation she is still attractive. The lecherous Kevin eyes up Sarah’s ass as Martin watches the television. Martin finally turns to see Kevin eyeing up his step daughter’s ass. Annoyed, he’s about to say something, until he notices Sarah’s light pink thong appearing from the top of her jeans. Martin get’s an involuntary twitch in his trousers which grows to a full on boner when he thinks about how inappropriate it is to look at his step daughter like this. Kevin notices this and smiles to himself, thinking he now has unspoken permission to make a move on Sarah and try and fuck the little bitch. Sally Webster, in a long black skirt and white thin blouse with matching lacy white bra and thong underneath, is clearing up her living room as the door bell rings. She opens it to see David Platt, the younger son of her neighbours and the friend of her daughter, Rosie
“Rosie’s not here, David. You’ll have to come back later” says Sally, who has never really had much time for the young boy, believing him to be trouble and very gobby. David looks disappointed as he was hoping to catch Rosie, who he has long had a crush on. Sally is aware of this and slightly feels for the boy, feeling bad for being so short with him. “You can come in if you want, for a bit and have a drink


Of juice.” David, preoccupied with the sight of Sally’s small tits in a lacy white bra, visible through her blouse, takes a second before he realises what Sally said. “Uh yeah, cheers, Sal” and he enters into her living room. “Sal?” she thinks, “I’m beginning to regret letting the gobby little shite in already.” David sits down as Sally returns with a glass of orange juice for David. Sally attempts small talk with David but realises she really has nothing to say to him. She spies David making numerous glances at her chest and spies a growing bulge in his jeans. She thinks to herself how the little gobby boy probably came round hoping to use that erection on her daughter and finds herself excited by the young boys horniness
“Rosie’s turned into an attractive young girl, I can’t blame him I suppose” Thinks Sally, “But surely a more experienced woman is better”. Sally immediately feels stupid for these thoughts, but realises she has suddenly turned herself on. The idea of competing with her younger more provocative daughter has aroused her. Sally kills the awkward silence with David by moving onto the sofa next to him. “So David, I’m sure you have these feelings for Rosie and maybe many other girls…” Sally says as David gets uncomfortable, both by the topic of conversation and Sally’s sudden proximity


“…But have you ever really been with a girl, or a woman before?” David stays quiet and slowly looks up towards Sally, stopping on her tits for a moment. Sally continues as she places her hand on David’s arm “Because, it’s totally natural to have these feelings, but you need to know what you’re doing too.” David, now making eye contact with Sally replies “you mean like johnnys and stuff and safe sex?” “Well yes, David, there’s that. But also you need to know what you’re doing once you get a girl, naked. How to please her, to touch her and to please her. You‘re young and it can be dangerous when two inexperienced people get together.” Sally and David both realise that Rosie is far from inexperienced, but both choose to ignore that right now. David is now growing very uncomfortable as his erection grows even bigger. Sally looks David straight in the face, her contempt for him still there, but also growing excitement at the sexuality she feels from the boy
Neither says a word for a while as the sexual tension and awkward atmosphere wrestle with each other. Sally eventually breaks the silence “David, have you ever seen a pair of tits, in real life?” David thinks to himself of how he has, but realises it is much sexier for Sally to think he is na?ve and innocent. In fact, David has seen her daughter, Rosie’s on a few occasions and has even fingered her pussy and ass at the same time on this very couch as the promiscuous bitch came all over the cushions. David shakes his head at Sally, who gives him a smile and raises her hands slowly to the buttons on her blouse. Maria Sutherland, soon to be married, exit’s the Rovers pub, dressed in a coffee coloured blouse, knee length brown skirt and knee high black boots thinks to herself about all the work that she still has to do for the wedding and plans flower arrangements in her head before she sees Tryone Dobbs walking through the street. She feels a degree of pity for Tyrone every time she sees him as she thinks about how they were once a couple and now she’s getting married and Tyrone is single with no prospects in life. Maria is well aware that she was out of Tyrone’s league, but there is something about the simple lad that makes her feel for him. “All those nights we spent together and the dirty meetings in the Rover’s where he fucked my brains out. He was so rough, in a good way…” “Tyrone!” Maria shouts as she runs across the street towards her ex
Tyrone’s hear sinks and his cock grows as he sees his gorgeous ex run towards him. He is always reminded about how he had it so good and blew it all when he sees this girl clearly out of his league. Every time he sees her it is both a painful reminder of how lucky he was and an immediate turn on when he thinks of all the times he fucked the petite little bitch, including several times where he fucked her up the ass in the back alley ways after a night of drinking in the Rovers. “That dirty little bitch always did like it up the shitter like a whore in the alley ways. I bet she’d still love it hard up her ass now” thinks Tyrone, turned on by thinking of the love of his life in extreme derogatory terms, before his heart sinks lower as he realises that she wouldn’t want any of that with him now that she has a good looking, wealthy fiance and now realises she can do better. “Give us a hug then!” exclaims Maria as she approaches Tyrone, pulling him forward as she wraps her arms around him. She feels his hardening cock press against her leg and smiles to herself but realises she’s not actually surprised that she still gets blues this reaction from him
Tyrone thinks to himself how good Maria smells as he tries to subtly feel her bra strap. Maria realises this as soon as he touches it but chooses not to say anything so as not to embarrass him. Maria also realises that it’s because being so close in proximity to the big rough lug has reminded her even more about how on the way back from the Rovers, she’d pulled him into the alley way just around the corner and pulled up her black mini skirt, facing the wall and drunkingly begged Tyrone to shove his big monster cock up her ass while she moaned like a whore. “Good days” thinks Maria as she realises marriage means she wont ever be able to do that again. The thought crosses her mind that she would like one last rough fuck before she gets married
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Growing both horny and wet, Maria gets even hotter when she thinks of fucking Tyrone one last time as slumming it and throwing him a sympathy fuck. “How to do it though, or more like where…” Maria wonders. “Wanna come back to mine for a coffee then Tyrone, catch up and tell me what’s going on with you these days?” asks Maria knowing full well that nothing is going on with Tyrone these days, before taking his arm and leading him down the alley way they shared so many dirty encounters in. Candice wanders through the street wondering where she can get cock now. She feels like she has fucked every guy possible blonde gets a big and the breeze shooting up her skirt and over her camel toe confirms it. “I can either find a new guy to fuck or I’m gonna have to turn lez. I know Sarah would probs be easy to take advantage of, been ages since she had a cock” Candice thinks, surprised by her growing judgemental attitude towards her more straight laced friend. “Bet she thinks I’m such a whore just cos she’s a frigid bitch…” Candice cuts off her thought as she feels guilt, after all, Sarah is her best friend
BLUES

blues

ENTER TO BLUES
Candice sees Les Battersby emptying out rubbish bins and catches him trying to subtly glance over her young body. “Fucking perv” she says under her breath, but loud enough for Les to hear. Candice immediately feels guilt, worrying she may hurt the man’s feelings. She looks over at him with a remorseful expression. “Hi Les


Spoken to Toyah lately?” Candice asks, trying to pretend she didn’t just insult him but realising that she didn’t even really know Toyah, that it was a weak question. “Yeah. She’s doing alright…how’s life treating ya?” replies les, while his eyes roam all over Candice’s slutty body. Quickly crossing her arms, Candice is angered by this, but realises she’s not as offended as she should be. She begrudgingly admits that she is enjoying the brazen way the old slob is perving on her body and that this is the first new sexual excitement she has felt in weeks. Candice doesn’t answer Les’ question about how she’s doing, but lowers her arms and causally states that it’s hot and she’s thirsty. Les instantly states that he’s got some beers in the fridge but quickly adds that he has some coke too, worrying that he has appeared too obvious by trying to get the girl drunk
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
“Or coke?” Candice thinks, “That’s it, he definitely doesn’t have the balls to make a move then. He just pervs is all. Well…” Candice walks through Les’ back yard into his kitchen following Les, then suddenly grabs the slob’s crotch from behind, startling the man and initially worrying him. “You just like perving on young girls huh? Well put your money where your mouth is you old perv” Candice says aggressively in his ear as she unzips him and pulls out his surprisingly fat big cock. Being tossed off from behind by Candice, Les begins to relax and replies to the young slut “You’re pretty good at doing that hey love? Worked a few cocks before I’m betting”. Candice continues to wank off Les’ fat cock until he tells her he’s close to coming. Candice lets blues go off his cock thinking that while he is probably just content wit ha dirty hand job off a sexy bitch like herself, she needs cock
She turns Les around and pulls him to the kitchen top. She hops up on the counter and spreads her legs and tells him to get her wet so she can take his monster cock. Candice pulls her skirt up as Les slides her thong off down her legs. He is about to put it in his pocket as a keepsake to wank into later when Candice catches him, “Oh no you don‘t Les, your dirty perv. You gotta earn them


Plus I borrowed them off Sarah Lou and I‘m sure she wouldn‘t be happy with a disgustin’ perv like you having them.”. Les then buries his face into Candice’s swollen and well used twat, fingering her while eating the dirty slut out. The train pulls into Picadilly Station as Rosie exit’s the toilet and makes her way to train doors. She sees Chris looking out for her and she thinks in disgust that the boy that he should just go to the toilet and have a wank already. She steps off the train and walks along the platform, well aware that every man who sees her is checking her out. She is especially excited by the way that the large black man checking the tickets looks at her and how his large hands touch hers as he looks at her pass. Rosie walks off towards the elevator as Chris observes her, following her slightly, practically stalking her hoping to catch every possible glimpse of the girl before she leaves. Chris had resolved to go to the station toilets and wank off over Rosie, but he changes his mind when he sees that she is the only one waiting at the lift. He admits to himself that it’s a big creepy but he decides that the chance to be alone in a lift with her and get an even better view of her slutty appearance is too good to pass up
BLUES

blues

ENTER TO BLUES
Rosie sees Chris following her into the lift and moves into the corner. Chris tries to act casual and cool, like he has not even noticed Rosie up until this point, but she is well aware that he has been perving on her and catches him constantly glancing at her legs, tits and face as the lift descends. Initially disgusted, it is not until Rosie sees the bulge in Chris’s pants has grown bigger that the sexual tension becomes a two way street. Rosie finds herself getting aroused by the intensity of the strange geeks sexual interest in her and wonders how far he will go. Rosie steps out of the lift and intentionally smiles politely at Chris; not enough to seem flirtatious, but enough to relax Chris and keep him from thinking he has been to obvious and gone too far. Rosie correctly concludes that Chris is the kind of guy to fall for any girl who even looks in his direction and hopes that this small tiny smile will persuade him to follow her a little bit more, which Chris does, while trying to appear casual. As Rosie exit’s the station, she turns left and down some steps that head straight into a tunnel by the station. She wonders if Chris will dare follow her further
BLUES

blues

ENTER TO BLUES
Chris does indeed hesitate until he remembers that the tunnel leads back into the train station and that after perving on Rosie one last time, he can head straight back to the train station toilets and wank off over her while she is still fresh. Chris follows after Rosie and is surprised when she looks back at him and flashes a knowing smile, now that it is just her and him. As Chris walks behind her, his legs getting weaker and his heart racing, Rosie steps round a corner on the under ground platform, guaranteeing absolute privacy. Chris, now extremely hard and his bulge blatantly obvious, turns the corner, wondering whether the girl is trying to shake him or make him follow her. When Rosie suddenly stops and drops her purse on the floor, Chris halts
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
As he looks at her bent over with the bottom of her ass on show underneath her ludicrously short skirt, Chris realises he either has to walk straight past her and let her out of his sight, or make a move and talk to her. Realising that there is nothing he can do, Chris decides to head off to the toilet. As Chris walks past Rosie, still bent over collecting the money, make up and condoms that fell out of her purse, she lets out a chuckle which he hears. In a heartbeat, Chris stops, his heart instantly sinks as he realises the girl is mocking him and angry at the ridicule, he grabs Rosie from behind, forcing his crotch against her ass and presses her against the wall as she drops her belongings. Not thinking rationally, Chris begins to paw at the girls tits from behind and pressing his hard bulge against her ass
BLUES

blues

ENTER TO BLUES
Rosie’s heart is now pounding, excited that things played out how she wanted. Chris breathes heavily against her ear while trying to pull her tits out of her bra underneath the tight blouse. Rosie decides that she needs to say something to keep him going. “Caught you eyeing me up on the train, you little perv. You stare at every girl you meet?” “No, just the dirty sluts who are asking for it” replies Chris, shocked by his own actions and wondering just how far he can really go. “You’re just a little boy” says Rosie, “I saw your tiny little cock getting hard over me in the lift. I need a real man”


Chris decides that is enough and pulls his cock out while keeping the girl against the wall. “That’s it you little slut, take this” Chris say as he pulls the slutty thong to one side and shoves his cock Rosie’s tight ass. “Won’t need those condoms” he tells Rosie as he thrusts deep into her while Rosie groans in a gutteral admission of pleasure. Sarah Louise sits next to her step father Martin on the couch, rubbing against him in a way that appears innocently enough, but is enough to ensure that Martin gets aroused by the proximity. “Candice fancies him, that Ronaldo. I think he‘s too pretty” Sarah randomly announces. “Oh yeah? Like a more rugged man do ya?” Asks Kevin in a lecherous fashion


“Nah, just a more down to earth normal guy, honest hardworking, like my dad”, Sarah Louise replies, drawing a grin from Kevin at Martin, while Sarah Louise pretends she doesn‘t realise the connotations of what she just said. “Is too hot. I’m gonna go change my top” Sarah Louise announces before jumping up in a perky manner and runs upstairs. “Probably gonna put on something low cut, get em out a bit” declares Kevin, which annoys Martin. “Cut it out. She’s my daughter” Martin says, trying to sound angry but Kevin picks up on the fading tone, almost as if Martin is asking for final reassurance that it’s okay for him to have sexual feelings for Sarah Louise. “She’s your step daughter, mate. And I an see that you don’t care about the boundaries” Kevin replies while pointing out Martin’s hardon in his jeans
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
“Fuck it. I’m gonna have a wank over her later. You continue to lie to yerself mate, as is the little slut wasn’t just rubbing herself all over you.” Kevin says, giving in and irritated by Martin’s prudishness. Martin wonders if Sarah really was rubbing herself against him in a sexual way while pondering what she said about liking men more like him. Sarah Louise bounces down the stairs, now in a low cut flimsy tank top that now clearly shows off the light pink lacy bra underneath, holding her small firm tits in place and with one strap falling off her shoulder. Kevin and Martin’s eyes go wide when they see her and Sarah Louise grabs her beer bottle and finishes off the final drops and subtly imitates giving a blow job to the bottle in front of Martin before disappearing into the kitchen. Sarah Louise returns second later with more bottles and places them on the coffee table in front of Martin as one last tease


Martin immediately jumps up and bend Sarah Louise over the table, unbuckling her belt and pulling her jeans down, getting his cock out. “You fucking bitch, this is what you wanted isn’t it?” Martin asks in an aggressive manner that surprises both Sarah Louise and Kevin. Martin shoves his cock deep inside Sarah Louise’s pussy and roughly pumps her over the coffee table before looking over to Kevin as if to say “Well, what are you waiting for? This is what you asked for”. Kevin quickly gets his cock out and moves over to Martin. “I want her ass.” Kevin informs Martin, “No, fuck that. If anyone fucks this little bitches ass, it’s me. Here, you can take her little cunt.” Martin yanks off Sarah’s jeans and thong and pulls her down ontop of him as he sits on the couch. He roughly shoves his cock up her ass as Kevin moves in and shoves his cock in her pussy
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
“Oh daddy, you gonna treat me like a slut?” asks Sarah Louise, to which Martin replies, “I’m your step father and never forget it”. Sally Webster sits on the couch next to David Platt, her bra covered tits on display as unbuttoned blouse hangs off her shoulders. “Fookin’ ‘ell, Sal. Nice tits” David blurts out as Sally realises there is no point being offended by the young boys brash behaviour since she is now trying to seduce him and teach him about how to handle a woman. “Fuck that” she thinks, “Face facts Sally, you’re trying to prove you’ve still got it. He came round here to try and fuck your daughter and you want validation” Sally thinks, reprimanding herself for trying to delude herself. “You like these, David?” Sally asks. “Are they as good as the girls at school? Better?” she asks, hopefully
David nods, pretending to be in awe of what Sally believes to be his first real life tits. “Do you masturbate, David? Do you ever do it over the girls in your class, or your teachers, or even, me?” Sally asks, while caressing her own tits. David nods at the last question, which brings a smile to Sally’s face while she pulls her long black skirt up to her waist and slides her hand inside her lacy white thong to finger now dripping pussy. She is surprised by how turned on she is by exposing herself to a young boy that she genuinely cannot stand. She considers David Platt to be the rudest, most obnoxious boy she has ever met and she truly loathes that he hangs around with her daughter, but right now, seeing the young boys eyes flicker all over her tits and pussy as she pleasures herself, Sally couldn’t care less about her disdain for the boy. She just hopes that he gets his cock out sooner or later, but decides it is best to take it slow so as not to scare the boy or overwhelm him
BLUES

blues

ENTER TO BLUES
“You fookin’ whore” thinks David. “I have made your daughter taste her own asshole off her fingers on this couch, and now you’re trying to pretend that you don’t hate me. You cheap dirty slut” David’s hand creeps down to his crotch, which draws an approving nod from Sally. David unzips his cock, which Sally estimates at 8 inches. Her heart skips a beat as she contemplates having it in her, “however little he may last”
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Sally pulls her thong off and puts it on the top of the sofa. She slids down and opens her legs to David, offering him her pussy. She smiles reassuringly at David who suddenly springs forward, shoving his big cock deep inside Sally’s dripping pussy. Maria, leading Tyrone down the Alley way, pretending it’s innocent enough. She tells him al labout her wedding plans. She goes into great detail about the dress, the bridesmaids, she even tells him in a matter of fact way, what underwear she will be wearing and how she is looking forward to the honeymoon and her first married fuck. Tyrone stops, his heart sinking further as he thinks Maria has forgotten so much about their past relationship and no longer sees him as a sexual presence. He thinks she would walk through this alley way where they did such dirty things and where she’d begged him to degrade her, and the past wouldn’t even occur to her. It is a harsh reminder of how far he’d fallen


He looks at the ground, too embarrassed to look up, knowing that Maria will have pegged the reason for his change in mood. “Tyrone” Maria says, drawing his gaze, “I’m not gonna wait like this forever.” Tyrone is startled to see Maria against the wall, one leg lifted and resting against a drain pipe, her coffee coloured half blouse unbuttoned showing off her cleavage in a lacy black push up bra, and her short brown skirt lifted to show the black lacy thong pulled to one side. Tyrone finds himself getting hard again but is confused and his previous mindset of Maria no longer seeing him as a sexual presence carries through, though in obvious contradiction to the site before him, and he deduces that she is simply taunting him as he can’t have her anymore. “What do you mean?” Tyrone stutters out. They both hear someone walking their way, but the stranger quickly turns around before they spot them. Angered at nearly being caught before she even got the chance to be fucked by Tyrone’s monster cock, Maria snaps. “Work it out you thick sod.” Initially feeling guilty for insulting Tyrone, Maria realises she got a thrill out of it


“Don’t just stand there with a dumb luck on your face, you daft sod, get your cock out and do the only thing you were ever good for and fuck me.” “But you’re engaged and people might see,” Tyrone manages to mutter, still sure that this offer is too good to be true. “Look, you thick bastard, you can either fuck me now in this dirty alley while I am in the mood to slum it, or you can fuck off and go back to shagging fat girls and wanking over me in your pathetic little flat on your own.” At this final urging, Tyrone unzips his dirty oil stained jeans and pulls out his huge cock, catching Maria’s excited expression. Tyrone approaches Maria and grabs her blouse, ripping it open. Candice sits on Les’ kitchen counter as he eats her cunt. “Quite a skilled pussy eater Les, huh? I’m quite surprised, all I thought you did was wank over fit young girls like a loser.” Les ignores Candice as he tries to make her cum with this tongue and fingers, hoping if he can get her off today, maybe she will come back for more and one day he will actually get to fuck her. “That’s what you do isn’t it? You sad old slob. You peek out your window with your cock in your hand and you wank off over all the women that walk past
I bet you wank off over Sarah Lou, ever since she was a school girl. I saw you perving on us as we walked home. Looking at our thin white blouses and our bras underneath. Oooh yeah, eat me, you slob.” Candice moans as Les continues to pleasure her. “I bet you liked that, didn’t you? Seeing us in our blouses with our bras showing through. Sarah Lou always wore a nice lacy white one
BLUES

blues

ENTER TO BLUES
Pretty but safe. Still, you could always make it out through the shirt. The frigid little bitch knew what she was doing. Getting all the guys hard in class, making sure the teachers could get a good look, pretending to be little miss innocent while she got wet like any other whore.” Les, now with three fingers in Candice’s pussy and his tongue working away, is shocked to hear Candice talk so harshly about her best friend and even more shocked that she seems to enjoy doing it. “I would always wear a darker bra. Black, tacky blue, oooh, and red lacy was my favourite
Really fucking slutty. You could always see it through the thing white, and I know you looked. I caught you, you fucking perv. All the boys at school looked, so did the teachers. I fookin’ loved it. I never pretended to be anything else. I’m a cheap dirty whore. Is all I am good for, is what I fookin’ am
BLUES

blues

ENTER TO BLUES
I’m the best fuck around here and everyone fookin’ knows it.” “Rosie’s pretty hot” Les admits in between slurps. “Rosie fookin’ Webster is nothing compared to me. I’d outfuck that little wannabe. Little bitch” andice angrily snaps. Candice pushes Les off her pussy and hops down. “But I didn’t make you cum” Lez stutters out, confused. “Not yet, you pervy slob. I wanna fuck
BLUES

blues

ENTER TO BLUES
I want your big fat cock up my arse, now hold on.” Candice turns and bends over the counter, rubbing her pussy to gather some of her juices and rubs it on her ass hole, using it for lube so she can take Les’ fat cock. Seeing her play with her asshole, Les gets too excited and pulls his cock out, wanking off behind Candice and cumming, shooting jizz all over Candice’s amazing ass. Candice, realising what has happened, groans. Frustrated because she needs cock and turned on by the fact that she was too hot for Les to handle, Candice grabs one of the empty beer bottles that litter the kitchen and Sits down at the kitchen table, shoving the bottle up her ass while she plunges all 5 fingers into her pussy. Underneath the train station on an empty platform, Rosie moans out while Chris fucks her ass and gropes her tits. Pulling hair back with one hand and the other around her throat, Chris roughly violates the young whore while she calls out for more, “Yeah, do it you fookin’ perv. Take me like a bitch and use me however you want!” Rosie’s slutty demands and the noise of Chris slapping against her ass as he roughly fucks her echo all over the platform. Rosie shoves her fingers deep inside her pussy and roughly thrusts them up herself until she cums, moaning like a bitch as her hair sticks to her sweaty face. Chris pulls out and pushes Rosie to the ground, before wanking himself off and cumming all over her pretty face and cleavage
BLUES

blues

ENTER TO BLUES
Rosie looks up and smiles at Chris as the cum drips down her face. She wipes some of it off and tastes it, smiling at Chris as she does. Chris offers her a tissue to wipe the cum off her face and tits, her blouse now see though from where the cum stained it. Rosie declines. “It dries” she tells him. Chris smiles and walks away, asking her name. “Rosie Webster” she replies. “I’ll add you on Facebook” he says


“I’ll decline it” Rosie tells him, “fookin’ perv.“ Rosie straightens her skirt and blouse, brushing her hair out of her face before walking away from the platform to go meet some boys in the bar and decide which one or ones she wants to fuck. Sarah Louise moans out in a gutteral tone as Kevin thrusts into her pussy and Martin tears up her asshole while pulling her hair back. “You dirty little slut, parading your ass around here, trying to provoke two men, one your stepfather. You’ve been asking for this” Martin snaps at Sarah Louise. “Candice taught you well has she? You learn how to ride dick from her?” Martin asks?” “Yeah” Sarah Louise replies, “You’ve heard the rumours. She’s a fookin’ tramp


You’d like her” Sarah tells Martin and Kevin. “Yeah, well next time, you bring her over and I’ll sort that little bitch out.” Kevin tells Sarah Louise while he thrusts hard into her tight wet cunt. “Shame she’s not here now then. She went out lookin’ for cock before, cos I kicked her out the house for fookin‘ herself in my room with her 12 inch dildo. She stained the carpet and had to borrow a pair of my panties cos hers were soaked. You coulda had us both” Sarah Louise replies
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
At hearing this, Martin lifts Sarah Louise off both their cocks, surprising even Kevin with how into this he is now, and tells her to go upstairs and get the dildo and the thong. Sarah Louise quickly runs and grabs both items and returns to the living room. “Get on yer knees, bitch!” Martin aggressively says, surprising both Martin and Kevin. Sarah does as she is told. “Now” Martin instructs, roll the thong into a ball and stuff it inside your pussy, then fuck your ass with the dildo.” Sarah is stunned by the request. She sees Martin and Kevin both with excited looks on their faces and she finds herself getting even hornier at the request. She rolls Candice’s flimsy soaked lacy red thong and shoves it deep inside her pussy
She then braces herself and lowers her ass down onto the 12” dildo. Now rocking up and down on the fake monster cock in her ass, Martin and Kevin begin to wank off, coming all over Sarah Louise’s face as she herself cums like a bitch all over Candice’s slutty garment. “Good bitch” Martin tells her, “now you’re gonna give that back to her, unwashed, okay? Sarah Louise smiles in agreement, happy that she is once again the focus of sexual attention. Sally is now lying on the sofa while David Platt thrusts his big teen cock inside of her slutty pussy. Sally is surprised by how aggressive and skilled David is at fucking while she pants and moans. “See David, huff huff huff, you’re a natural
BLUES

blues

ENTER TO BLUES
Yeah that’s it really plough into me, oh yeah…baby” Sally moans out. “Baby?” David thinks to himself. “Yeah, bitch, not much of a natural. First time Rosie touched my cock, I came all over this couch and all over her tits.” David reveals the Rosie’s slutty mother, who is shocked by the revelation. “Unghh, unghh ohm, what?” Sally asks. “Yeah, first time Rosie got my cock out, she was wanking me off on this couch and I came all her that cushion there and all over her lacy black bra while she had her school blouse open. It was lunch break and the dirty bitch went back to school without even cleanin’ it up off her. She’s a right fookin’ slut” David tells the shocked Sally, while thrusting his huge cock inside her while her legs rest on his shoulders
BLUES

blues

ENTER TO BLUES
Sally is shocked and angered by this information but she admits the fact to herself that she is just enjoying being screwed too much to stop. “Oh David, just fuck me, please. Use me, fuck me hard, just do that, baby” Sally begs, trying to deny both to David and herself how much this talk is actually turning her on . “Baby? Sal you fookin’ bitch, you hate me, I know that. But I don’t care. You’re a fookin’ slut
I knew Rosie wouldn’t be in. The fookin’ slut went into the city to get gangbanged by some guys she met last night.” David tells her. Sally’s eyes open wide at this announcement. “Sal, only reason I came round today was to try and fuck you. I didn’t even need to try hard


Everyone knows what a slut you are. How many fookin’ affairs you had, you fookin’ tart? I been wankin’ over you for ages. I even talked dirty about fookin’ you while I fingered Rosie’s arse on this couch. Now shut up and take it” David declares as he shoots his load deep inside Sally. “Oooh you little bastard, oooh yeah” Sally groans as his cum fills her slutty well used pussy and it trigegrs her own climax as she cums all over David’s cock. David pulls out and leans over, cock slapping Sally
BLUES

blues

ENTER TO BLUES
“Okay David, that was what it was. We both enjoyed it now get out of here.” Sally says, her feelings of resentment towards the boy resurfacing. “Sure Sal, you fookin’ slut. I’ll have to thank Rosie for going out. She told me you’d be on your own.” David reveals. “What? Rosie was in on this?” Sally asks as David leaves her standing dishevelled and with his cum dripping from her pussy. Maria is forced up against the alley way wall while Tyrone rams his fat monster cock up her tight pussy
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Her blouse has been ripped open and her tits are hanging out of her lacy black bra while one leg is wrapped around Tyrone. “Yeah. That’s right. Do the only fookin’ thing you were ever good for, you thick shit. Pound me, you bastard. This is the best pussy you will ever have and you gave it up.” Maria tells Tyrone in a demeaning tone of voice as he roughly violates her just around the corner from the Weatherfield town center where many people are oblivious of how bride-to-be, Maria is degrading herself by fucking a lowly mechanic. “Tell me, you thick piece of shit, do you ever think of me while you’re wanking off in that little room of yours, all alone, wishing you had the best pussy in Weatherfield? Do you wish it was me when you fuck those fat bitches in the arse? You think of me when Molly looks back at you, her chubby face flustered as you ram her up the shitter? Well remember how I let you do me up the arse in the Rovers toilets? You’re never getting that tight hole ever again, you worthless piece of shit” Maria whispers into his ear as he screws the now stuck up slut, thinking back to the days when she was the love of his life. Tyrone has had enough of her insults and grabs Maria by the throat, drawing a smile from her
BLUES

blues

ENTER TO BLUES
He chokes her while thrusting deep and rough into her pussy, drawing pleasurable gutteral moans from Maria. “You know what, you dumb fuck? You keep this up, you can fuck me on my wedding day. Yeah, you like that, you dumb fuck? I’ll be in my wedding dress and you will be up my tight wet pussy.” That last comment, sends Tyrone over the edge as he cums inside Maria’s pussy. As he pulls out, Maria begins to rub her clit with one hand and finger herself with the other. Maria makes herself cum and squirts all over the floor and down her legs. Tyrone zips himself back up and asks Maria who the dumb shit is now as he walks away and her blouse is ripped with her tits hanging out. Maria tells him she was only joking and that his wedding invite is in the mail before leaning against the wall while smiling and thinking this is the best she’s ever had it. Candice is sitting at Les’ kitchen table with an empty beer bottle up her ass and her fist now shoved inside her pussy
CLUBTUG.COM
“Yeah, get it out and wank, you useless slob. You had a shot at my arse and you blew it. Now you just have to watch.” Candice tells Les as he tries to wank himself back to hardness watching her. “This is better than Rosie fookin’ Webster. That little tramp is only good for lickin’ my arse.” Candice says, almost for her own benefit, but notices this has aroused Les more. “Oh you like that, hey you dirty slob? You like Rosie Webster eating out my arse? I’d make the fookin’ bitch lick it inside and out after you shot yoUr dirty load up it, if I ever give you another shot. Not fookin’ likely, you dirty slob


Then she could lick all your cum off my tits and face.” Candice says as she pulls the bottle out of her ass as she sees Les is now completely hard. She orders him to come over to her. “Cum in this bottle. Don’t spill a fookin’ drop.” She orders. Les wanks himself off into bottle, but accidentally shoots some onto Candice’s shirt. Candice pulls the bottle from his hand and down the whole contents. “I told you to do something and you fucked it up, you dumb slob


Guess that’s why you don’t have a job and have nothing better to do than sit by the windows wanking over my hot ass all day long. Well luckily for you, I need a real cock up my ass and I can see you’re getting hard again so shove it up my ass now, slob, and fuck me up till I can’t stand.” Candice orders as she turns around and bends over the Battersby family table. Les shoves his fat cock up Candice’s ass and thrust deep and rough into the self professed slut of Weatherfield. Candice moves one hand down to her pussy and starts to fist herself again while the other holds onto the edge of the table. Candice soon cums and orders Les to pull out
BLUES

blues

ENTER TO BLUES
She tidies herself up, though is annoyed by the cum stain on her shirt. On her way out, she tosses Les Sarah Louise’s thong. “Here, wank into these. I will come get them back next week. Don’t wash them, I wanna give them back to the frigid little slut” Candice says as she walks back out of Les’ kitchen and into the street.



BLUES blues

blues, cutie teen vagina, loll teen, stockings solo blonde big tits, only big tits get, teen shaved big tits, teens masturbate, strip dildo blonde,
Related posts: free full milf

.. 0 comments
EAT MUCH CUM
01:09, 2011-Dec-28

Eat much cum. Little Mel I was 28 or 29 when I met Melanie. I had been visiting a family member on the north side of Phoenix, Arizona. I was driving a small, open air, tiller steered, parade car. The car resembled an antique from the late 19th century. I had made some repairs to the car, and was test-driving it before returning it to its owner. I saw a small boy and what I thought was his teenaged sister watching me from their yard

EAT MUCH CUM

eat much cum

ENTER TO EAT MUCH CUM
Their hair got my attention. They both had the same bright red hair. Every time I passed their home, the boy would jump up and down with excitement. I stopped in front of them, introduced myself, and offered them a ride. The little boy didn??™t wait for his sister to give her OK. His eyes lit up, and he instantly began trying to climb aboard. Though it was not very fast, driving this little car took both hands; one to steer with the tiller and the other to operate the spring returned throttle
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
So, I looked at the excited kid??™s sister and said, "You come too. You??™ll need to hold Jr. down." With a bright smile, she put the boy in the seat between us and climbed aboard. Melanie introduced herself, her son, Bobby, and thanked me for the ride. Though she looked to be about 14, as it turned out, Melanie was a 22-years-old mother. Her son, Bobby, was 5. When they were safely seated, off we went. We drove around the neighborhood for twenty or thirty minutes. Bobby never stopped talking


He asked a million questions. Most of his questions were good ones. All of which, I answered as best I could to the satisfaction of a five-year-old boy. Melanie didn??™t say much. She just sat there with a wide smile, staring at me, and intently listening to my every word. If not for the fact that I was driving, I may have returned the favor and not taken my eyes off of Melanie. Even though she looked like a young girl, there was just something about her that piqued my interest. Melanie was a petite young thing
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
At 22-years-old, she stood only 4??™11" tall and weighed about 85 pounds. Little Mel, as I later came to call her, was as cute as they come. Her rounded, lightly freckled, face was surrounded by an abundance of well kept bright red hair. Bobby had the same hair. They also shared light green eyes. Her eyes were set over a button of a nose and full lips. As the ride came to an end, I handed Melanie my card and asked, "May I call you some time? Her smile quickly turned to a frown. She lowered her head, and, with a hint of sadness, said, "He??™s not around much, but I??™m married." "That??™s too bad." I replied


"If you need anything, or change your mind, give me a call. The number??™s on the card." When I offered her my hand, she reached out and gently squeezed it. Melanie then turned and led Bobby into their house. Bobby was a polite kid. Before going into his house, he turned at his door, waved, and yelled, "Thank you." Several weeks passed, and I had let the memory of Melanie and her boy fade from my mind. Then, late one afternoon, out of the blue, the phone rang. It was Melanie, and she sounded upset. With a voice just above a whisper, she asked, "Can Bobby and I meet you somewhere to talk?" Remembering the cute girl and her little boy whom I had given a ride, I quickly agreed to meet with them
EAT MUCH CUM

eat much cum

ENTER TO EAT MUCH CUM
"Where would you like to meet?" "Some place private and quite, please." With a bit of hesitation, she asked, "Can we, maybe, come to your place? Please." She softly asked. "Well, sure, I suppose that??™ll be OK. Is something wrong?" I asked. "We just need to get out of here for a while. How do I get to your house?" I gave her the directions to my home, and told her, "It should only take you about 20 minutes to get here." She said, "OK" and hung up. About 30 minutes later, Melanie and Bobby pulled into my drive. As I approached them, Melanie had her back to me. She was helping Bobby out of his car seat in the back of her car. With a broad grin, I cheerfully said, "Hi guys. How ya eat much cum doing?" As she let Bobby climb out of the car, Melanie stood, turned, and said, "Not too well." I was shocked! Her cute face looked terrible
She had a blackened left eye, her right cheek was bruised, her lower lip was badly swollen, and her eyes were red from crying. "What the hell happened to you? Are you alright?" She began crying and said, "I??™m sorry. I know I shouldn??™t be here. I hardly know you, but I had no one else I could call. My family is back east and the few friends I have here can??™t help." I put my arm around her shoulders, and told her, "Come inside, tell me what happened, and I??™ll do what I can to help." I then guided her into my living room, sat her on the couch, and brought her a cup of tea. I then got her an icepack for her bruised face. As she sipped the tea, with tears flowing down her cheeks, Melanie went into a story of abuse at the hands of her husband, Rob. Bobby sat quietly beside his mother sipping the milk I had given him. Melanie told me, "Rob drinks too much


He used to just cuss at me, but he??™d do that sober. Lately, when he??™d come home drunk, he??™d hit me. Until today, he just slapped my face. Then, after slapping me around, he expected me to make love to him that night. Today, when he came home, drunk as usual, he started hitting me with his fist. Bobby started crying and yelled at Rob to stop hitting me. Rob then slapped Bobby and knocked him down


That??™s when I knew we had to get out. You??™re the only one I know around here that Rob doesn??™t know. I hid your card the day you gave it to me, and he has no idea who or where you are." "Damn, girl! No one should take that kind of crap. You and Bobby can stay here for a while, if you like. I have an extra room you can use. Or, I can help you get a room someplace. I have a friend who owns a motel
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
It??™s not in the best area, but it??™s cheap, and it??™ll be safer than your place. But first, have you two had dinner?" "No. We left as soon as Rob fell asleep." She replied. "Then you two relax and let me fix you something." About 20 minutes later, I served them cheeseburgers and fries. Shortly after dinner, I turned on some TV cartoons for Bobby while Melanie and I talked about her short and long-term options. She said she knew she could never go back to Rob. Bobby was soon fast asleep on my living room floor. "It looks like Bobby has decided to stay here. How about you?" I asked. "I??™d like to stay here a little while, if you don??™t mind." She said. "You can stay s long as you need to." I then gathered the sheets, blankets, and pillows to make them a place to sleep in my spare bedroom. There was no bed in the room, but with several blankets and a carpeted floor under them, Bobby and Melanie soon had a fairly comfortable ???bed??™ to sleep on. Melanie carried Bobby to their room while I moved her car to the back yard. That way, it would not be seen from the street. Melanie didn??™t want Rob, or any of his friends, spotting it


After moving her car, I brought their small suitcases with me when I went inside. Melanie and I then sat on opposite ends of the couch, sipped tea, and talked for several hours. Her tears had dried, and she was beginning to relax. However, the stress of her day had taken its toll. She was exhausted. She apologized when she started yawning. She agreed when I suggested she take a hot shower and go to bed. We??™d continue our talk in the morning. As I cleaned the kitchen, Melanie disappeared into the bathroom


A short time later, she went to her room. When Melanie left the bathroom, I took a quick shower and went to bed as well. I didn??™t sleep well. In my mind??™s eye, I kept seeing the cute girl, and her son, I had given a ride to. Then that picture would be quickly replaced by one of the bruised little gal that had shown up in my drive a few hours ago. I heard Melanie get up several times that night. I guess she couldn??™t sleep very well either
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The stress she was under wouldn??™t let her relax. The next day, Mel went to the police and filed an assault complaint against Rob. Then she went to the courthouse and had a temporary restraining order placed on him. When she returned from court late that afternoon, she found I had made room for her car next to mine in the garage. I ordered a pizza and popped a cartoon movie into the VCR for Bobby. Melanie and I shared part of a bottle of wine and chatted as we ate the pizza. Bobby must have been starving. He ate nearly half the pizza. He sure was cute with his face covered in pizza sauce. The sauce made his face a match for his red hair. Bobby giggled when I teased him about his wearing more pizza than he ate. After Melanie gave him a bath, Bobby settled in to finish watching his movie


Like the previous night, he dozed off on the living room floor. Mel carried him to bed. After talking for an hour, or so, Mel and I were getting tired as well. She took her shower and joined Bobby. Then I took a shower and went to bed. Just as I was about to doze off, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. It slowly opened. I looked up to see Melanie standing in the doorway. She was using a long, white, T-shirt as a nightgown. It came down several inches past her hips, so she was well covered


Lucky for me, the hallway light behind her was silhouetting her oh so petite body through her nightshirt. "Are you alright?" I asked. "I??™ve eat much cum tried, but I can??™t go to sleep. Would you mind holding me for just a little while? How could I refuse such a pitiful, but enticing, young girl? Without saying a word, I flipped my bed sheet back and held out my arms to her. Melanie softly walked across my room and climbed into bed between my arms. Facing me, she cuddled up close, and I firmly, but gently, pulled her to my chest. She put her head on my shoulder and snuggled into my neck. Her left arm was draped over my chest and her right arm folded between us. I placed my left arm under her head and neck and held her close


With my right hand, I caressed the back of her head. "Thank you so much. I don??™t know what we??™d have done if you hadn??™t helped." She then kissed my neck. "Shhhhhh. It??™s OK. You??™re safe here. No one will hurt you. Go to sleep now." I whispered, as I softly kissed her forehead. Melanie still didn??™t go to sleep
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She quietly sobbed into my shoulder and continued to kiss my neck while she let her left hand come around and begin rubbing my chest. I continued telling her she??™d be all right and stroked the back of her head. I gently kissed her bruised eye eat much cum and cheek. Slowly, Mel turned her face up toward mine. Our lips met in the most tender of kisses I have ever enjoyed. As our kiss lingered, it became more and more passionate. When I probed her lips with my tongue, she opened her mouth and sucked it in. Our tongues fought a mock duel. I moved my hand that had been stroking her head slowly down her back


I messaged her back while moving my hand lower and lower until I had a hand full of Mel??™s cute little ass. Given her petite size, my hand nearly covered her entire left cheek. A firm squeeze brought a deep sigh from Melanie. Melanie let her left hand slide from my chest, down my belly, and tentatively wrapped her fingers around my semi-erect cock. I then moved my hand from her ass, up under her shirt, and slowly moved it toward her chest. Suddenly, Melanie tensed, leaned her chest into me, and said, "Please don??™t! Rob says I don??™t have any tits." "That??™s OK, Mel. I think you??™re beautiful whether you have tits or not." I told her. "Really? You really think I??™m beautiful? Even if I don??™t have tits, you think I??™m beautiful?" Melanie seemed surprise a man could find her attractive, let alone beautiful. Holding her firmly to me again, I softly told her, "Mel, you have a great little body. I don??™t care if you have tits or not." "You really think I have a good body?" "Yes! Would you do me a favor?" I asked. "Of course, anything, what do you want?" She asked. "Get up, take off your shirt and panties, and let me have a look at you." With just a brief hesitation, Mel took her hand off my cock, and slowly got out of bed. I turned a small bedside light on. I wanted a good look at the sweet little body that had come to my bed


I could tell Mel was nervous. So, to encourage her, quietly, I told her, "It??™ll be OK, Honey. black teens hots Take your time. You have all nothing to be ashamed of." Slowly, Mel pushed her white panties off her hips and let them fall to the floor. She was more embarrassed by her extremely small breasts than she was of showing her pussy. She then took the bottom of her shirt and began pulling it up her slender body
EAT MUCH CUM

eat much cum

ENTER TO EAT MUCH CUM
She quickly proved the hair on her head was natural. Her pubic hair was just a little darker shade of red than the hair above. As she continued to pull her top up, she revealed smoothly rounded hips and a flat belly. Again, she briefly hesitated, before pulling her top completely over her head and throwing it into the corner of the room. Mel then looked like a little doll standing before me, completely naked, her arms hanging to her sides. Melanie was truly a beautiful girl, and she would only get better as her bruises healed. It was also true she had very little, if any, in the way of tits. Her breasts were of the fried egg variety


They created only a slight rise above her ribs. She did have an absolutely fantastic set of nipples, though. Her areolas were over an inch and a half in diameter, and her nipples stood out from her chest like pencil erasers. They were at least a quarter inch long. "Turn for me, Baby." I requested. She slowly turned completely around. Her ass was small, tight, and very nicely rounded. "Wow! Baby, you really are beautiful. I can??™t wait to suck on those nipples and squeeze that ass." I told her. "Now, get back in here." Through the pain of her swollen lip, Mel began smiling broadly as she nearly jumped back into my bed
EAT MUCH CUM

eat much cum

ENTER TO EAT MUCH CUM
"You really think I??™m beautiful? Yes, Baby! I sure do. Rob is a blind idiot if he can??™t see how pretty you are." Mel scooted tightly up to me and, without the least hesitation, grabbed my cock and started slowly stroking it to a full erection. She carefully kissed my mouth as passionately as she could without hurting her lip. I grabbed her ass, squeezed firmly, and pulled her to me. Using her ass as a handle, I pulled Mel up to where I could get my mouth on her left nipple. As short as she was, she couldn??™t continue to reach my cock when I pulled her up. So, she used her hands to pull my mouth to her chest. She was moaning as she pulled me tightly to her nipple. As I sucked harder and harder on her nipple, it grew even longer


In no time, it was nearly half an inch long and hard as a little rock. I rolled her onto her back and divided my attention between her nipples. They were soon both standing hard and proud. Mel was rocking her head back and forth while she held my head to her chest. Softly she said, "Oh yes! Suck my tits. Suck ???em hard." I was more than happy to comply with her request. While sucking one nipple, and pinching the other, I let my free hand slide down her flat belly to her pussy. I gave her pubic bush a few gentle strokes before letting my hand trail down between her slightly spread legs. With my finger, I gave her one slow, pussy-lip parting stroke that stopped with an ever so light touch to her clit. Mel??™s legs practically flew apart


"Oh God!" She gasped. A few more strokes like that, and Mel was breathing rapidly, arching her back, and lifting her ass off the bed. As she lowered her hips, I left her nipples and kissed my way down her body. She immediately began twisting and pinching her nipples herself. I ended my journey down Mel??™s body when I was laying between her widely spread legs. In a short time, I had replaced the finger stroking her pussy with my tongue. A pussy-lip parting lick again brought her hips off the bed again
EAT MUCH CUM

eat much cum

ENTER TO EAT MUCH CUM
After several more licks like that, I settled my lips on her clit and began gently licking and sucking that sensitive little morsel. I slowly increased the suction, while watching Mel??™s face and hands. Mel was loudly moaning, and her head was rolling back and forth. She was pinching her nipples very hard and pulling them outward from her chest. Her pussy was dripping wet. I released her clit and inserted my tongue into her love hole as deeply as I could. Mel released her nipples, grabbed the back of my head, and pulled my face as tightly as she could into her pussy


As she ground her pussy on my face, she said with a gasp, "Will you please fuck me now?" "No! I??™m not going to fuck you. I??™m going to make love to you." I replied. "Oh yes, Honey. Do what ever you want to me." She sounded as if she was near tears again. Kissing my way up her little body, I found it somewhat difficult to put my cock into Mel??™s pussy and still be able to kiss her lips. I??™m not that tall, but she was so tiny. Sucking a nipple while my cock stayed in her pussy was impossible in the male dominant missionary position. Wrapping my arms around her, I told her, "Come here, Baby." I then rolled us over so she was prone on top of me
EAT MUCH CUM

eat much cum

ENTER TO EAT MUCH CUM
I took her under her arms and lifted her to a sitting position over my hips. As I lifted her, Mel folded her legs so her knees were alongside my body. She reached between her legs and held my cock. As I lowered her, she aimed my cock into her pussy. Mel then took control. Kneeling over me, she took my hands from her sides and placed them on her little tits. I quickly began pinching, pulling, and rolling her nipples between my thumbs and forefingers. After making a few minor adjustments to her position, Mel sat down until she had my cock??™s head in her tight pussy. "Pinch my tits, Honey." She told. When I pinched her nipples and firmly squeezed her small breasts, Mel sat down. She had fully impaled her hungry pussy on my cock


She had one of the tightest pussies I??™d ever been in. From that point on, I was just along for the ride. She rode me hard and fast. In rapid succession, Mel repeatedly lifted her pussy up and slammed it back down hard on my cock. In a short time, I was about ready to cum. Though I knew it was hopeless, I did my best to hold off the inevitable. I wanted Mel to get all she could from our night together. I also wanted to stay in that tight little pussy and enjoy the ride as long as I could. Damn, that little gal could fuck. Then, just as I began to lose control, and felt the undeniable urges of my balls to let go, Mel pitched forward, to lay on my chest, and cried, "I??™m cuuummmmmming!" She quickly bounced back to her sitting position, raised up, slammed her pussy down on my cock, and ground her clit onto my pelvis. I reached down, grabbed her by her hips, and held her cunt down on my cock as tightly as I could
EAT MUCH CUM

eat much cum

ENTER TO EAT MUCH CUM
I told her, "Me too, Baby." I held her tightly as I lifted my hips and pumped my load of cum deep into her hungry hole. As our orgasms subsided, Mel fell forward onto my chest again. I wrapped my arms around her and held her snugly to me. "Oh Baby, you are one hell of a fuck. You??™ve about worn me out." "Me too." Mel said breathlessly. " It??™s been years since I??™ve gotten off like that
I hope we can do that again real soon." "So do I." As Mel lay on my chest, my softening cock still in her leaking pussy, she started to doze off. I asked, "Honey, do you think you ought to go back in with Bobby? We don??™t want him to wake up and wonder where Mommy is." "It??™ll be OK." Mel said. "He sleeps by himself, and he may have to get used to it. If you don??™t mind, can we stay here for a while?" "Mind? Why would I mind having a beautiful girl like you and a cute kid like Bobby staying with me? I have just one question." "What??™s that?" She asked. "Do I need to buy a twin or double bed for the spare room?" As a broad smile spread over Little Mel??™s face, she kissed me, hugged me and snuggled close to my neck. She kissed my neck and whispered into my ear, "Just a twin, I think." We both slept soundly through the rest of night. The next day, accompanied by a police officer, Melanie retrieved the rest of her and Bobby??™s clothes from her old home. As she returned to my place and pulled into the drive, I met her with a hug, a kiss, and said, "Welcome home, Honey." Little Mel smiled broadly and returned the hug and kiss. As Bobby ran into the house, she whispered, "Are you up for another round tonight?" I pulled her close, discreetly gave a nipple a little tweak, and said, "Silly girl, what do you think?" ? Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



EAT MUCH CUM eat much cum

eat much cum, huge black dick, oral cocks, three hot blondes, muscle cock, deutsch black, couple having outdoor summer sex, licked and banged, mother cum fuck, japanese on brunette, solo girl on girl, trina titfuck,
Related posts: mature orgasm galleries

.. 0 comments
CUM ON A CUTIE
23:38, 2011-Dec-26

Cum on a cutie. I ran into an old friend that I hadn 't seen for a while. We talked for a while at the store, catching up on old news. He said he was on temporay layoff from work. I asked him to come by the house the next morning to continue to catch up. Harry said he would be by at 10:00 the next morning. I told him if my truck was setting next to my shed to come on back behind the shed. The next morning , I told my wife I was going to go sunbathe for a while

I asked her to join me. She said it sounded like a good idea. We both sunbathe in the nude. I heard Harry pull into the drive,the wife didn't hear him. I wanted to see the look on her face when he came around the building


I said Hi to Harry, to my surprise my wife looked over her shoulder, she was laying on her stomach,and said HI to Harry and continue to sunbathe. Harry sat in a chair , talking to me but was looking at my wife 's ass. She said it was time to turn over. She turned over on her back and laid down, showing her 42DD tits and shaved pussy to my friend. I told her she needed suntan lotion put on her front side to keep from burning
CUM ON A CUTIE

cum on a cutie

ENTER TO CUM ON A CUTIE
I took extra time rubbing the lotin on her tits,pinching and massaging her nipples. They became cum on a cutie very erect. I put lotion on the rest of her front side. I spread it on her inner leges,slowly moving to her shaved pussy. I told her I needed to make sure it was covered good so it would not get sunburned
I stroked her pussy,putting lotion on her inner walls and her clit. The wife was moanig and moving her ass up and down. I told Harry to get over and help me put on the lotion. He almost fell down trying to hide his hardon while hurrying to help. This is what I wanted
CUM ON A CUTIE

cum on a cutie

ENTER TO CUM ON A CUTIE
I had always wanted to see my wife fuck another man. It looked like my dream was going to come true. Harry started to rub lotin on the wifes tits and slowly moved down to her pussy. She was moaning and moving her pussy up and down his hand. She rolled over and put her ass in the air and started to move it up and down
Harry just stood looing at her pussy. I stood up cum on a cutie and took his pants down told him to get on his knees. He seemed to be in a trance,but got on his knees. I grabbed his erect 7 inch cock and moved up to her pussy. I gave his ass a shove forward guiding his cock into her pussy. I told him if he was going to fuck her he had to do his own movement. He came out of his trance and started fucking her like it was his first time to fuck. He lasted about 5 minutes and shot a large load of come into my wife's hot brunette squirts cum pussy
His cock went limp and came out of her pussy. I immediately shoved my cock into her to feel how it felt to fuck a pussy that was full of come. I cum on a cutie fucked her for a good 15 minutes and shooting a huge load of come into her pussy. Between my come and Harry's come it ran out of her pussy like a river. I asked Harry how it was,he said it was one of greatest moments,never dreaming something like this would ever happen to him. After he left, I asked my wife what she thought of what had happened ,sne said she had dreamed of having two men at once,but didn't know how to ask. We went into the house, showered together and had sex for the next several hoursgoing slow and easy reliving what had happened and what will happen in the future. Wife Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

CUM ON A CUTIE cum on a cutie

cum on a cutie, kelly lee, couple whores, japanese sex therapy, blonde masturbating on the bad, big boob masturbate, solo heel, dildo him, extreme cute teen nailed by big black dick,
Related posts: matures rape violation

.. 0 comments
ORGASM VAGINAL SEX
06:30, 2011-Dec-26

Orgasm vaginal sex. This story is re-write of my other story in an attempt to fix some of the complaints Chapter One To help set up the story, Earl is a middle age man starting to bald who works with Ericka, 37, who is a plump Latin Goddess. Earl has had wanted to get with Ericka every since she started working there almost 2 years ago. Things seem as if it would always be a fantasy until just a few weeks ago, while doing an audit, he found some files that had been hidden on the P drive. As Earl investigated these files, it seems little Miss Ericka has been very naughty. She has been visiting some porn sites while working the weekend shifts over the summer months. Earl knew that if this were to get out it would ruin her. It would at least cost her her job and maybe even stop her upcoming wedding



He laughed to himself as he removed the files from the hard drive. “Oh you dumb little slut, you are mine now” he thought to himself as the last file was copied to a disc. He emailed Ericka and said that if she wanted to keep her job she had better meet him in the men’s restroom off of 1 West five minutes after the shift is over. He attached a link to one of the sites she had visited often. Ericka sat in fear as she reread the email sent from Earl. How could this of happen? How could I have been so dumb to have done this at work, she thought? Why was Earl threatening her? She had known him for short time. He was an older fellow, around 50 she guessed
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He had always seemed professional and if she was to be honest to herself she had even found him to be sort of cute. But now here he was holding her future in his hands and telling her to meet him in the men’s orgasm vaginal sex room of all places. Her mind was racing as to what he wanted of her. The hours seemed to creep by as Ericka was unable to get any work done. The ticking of the clock grew louder as the end of the work day drew to a closing. Ericka bid her co-workers good night as they filed out of the work area
ORGASM VAGINAL SEX

orgasm vaginal sex

ENTER TO ORGASM VAGINAL SEX
She pretended to be finishing up a report so no one would wait and walk out with her. Her hands trembled as she logged out from the very computer that she been using to visit the porn sites. Why oh why did I do that here at work she thought again as she turned off the lights and walked out the door. Instead of turning right to go home, she forced herself to turn left to make her way slowly to 1 west. Ericka felt her heart race and her face blush deeply as she rounded the corner and neared the dreaded men’s rest room. She hesitated at the door, knowing that her life was about to change forever. So many thoughts raced through her mind. Should I turn and go home? Would he really turn me in? Why was he doing this? What is he going to do? Why was I so dumb? Do I really have a choice? Knowing that she really didn’t, not if she wanted to keep her job, she pushed the heavy door open. The stench filled her nostrils as she slowly walked in
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The room was dimly lit and the echo of her shoes on the tile floor beat loudly in her ears as she made her way to the middle of the room. Just as she was about to turn and leave Earl stepped out of one of the stalls. Hello my pet he said. Pet? Why did he say that, she thought? You know you’re in trouble don’t you? You dumb little slut! Earl snickered. Ericka immediately went into attack mode without realizing it. Who the hell are you to call me a slut, she yelled at Earl


I am the one that now OWNS you he sneered as he held up the disc. It was like he had slapped her with a bat. The disc signaled all the trouble he could easily cause her. It was like the wind had been knocked out of her as she weakly asked what are you going to do with that disc? Nothing he exclaimed, as long as you do as you’re told. I won’t cause any trouble she quietly said. TROUBLE? Slut you haven’t even begun to see what trouble is. Ericka’s eyes flared again at the name calling but thought better than to say anything
ORGASM VAGINAL SEX

orgasm vaginal sex

ENTER TO ORGASM VAGINAL SEX
Earl caught the flareness in her eyes and decided to push a little further to humiliate her. In fact, he said, that is what your name will be for now on. Slut! I will call you slut and you will address me as Master whenever it’s just the two of us. Anger boiled over inside of Ericka, but before she could respond Earl shook the disc at her once again. This caused her to back off in fear and this fear Earl could smell and it excited him beyond anything he had experienced before. It was at that moment that he realized that his cock was rock hard and was causing a tent in his trousers. He saw that Ercka had followed his glance down to his groin area. In due time, slut, in due time, he laughed to himself
ORGASM VAGINAL SEX

orgasm vaginal sex

ENTER TO ORGASM VAGINAL SEX
Do you understand? He said firmly, snapping her back to attention. She blushed deeply knowing that he had noticed her staring at his cock. She weakly said yes and this angered Earl. Yes what? She answered unsure, yes sir? NO you fucking dumbass slut, Yes Master. She could not help it, but she spat out yes master, obviously showing her distain and anger toward this guy that she once liked. Oh now you need to be taught some respect. Time for lesson number one he exclaimed with the same confidence that he displays when teaching his classes


Remove your shoes slut, he said with very little emotion in his voice. Ericka decided to do as told and took off her shoes. She was not wearing any socks and the cold floor sent even more shivers up her spine. Drop them in the toilet he said. No way, she spouted before she could stop herself
ORGASM VAGINAL SEX

orgasm vaginal sex

ENTER TO ORGASM VAGINAL SEX
Oh that is going to cost you he said. I was going to let you keep your jeans on, but since you haven’t learned to show your master his respect, off with them slut, he said glaring at her. Respect? I want to knock your fucking block off she said to herself, but she stared at the disc in his right hand and slowly she removed the jeans. Earl snatched them out of her hands and dropped them in the furthers of the three urinals. Then he reached up in her horror and flushed it, causing water to run down and soak her jeans. This angered her so much that she forgot to cover up. Earl was staring at her pink bikini style panties, when she realized this it caused her to turn nine shades of red and to try to cover up with her hands
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Earl laughed at loud at her futile attempt. Stand over the urinal he barked and before she could even resist he placed his hand in the middle of her chest just between both of her large breast and pushed her back into the first urinal . Spread your legs slut, he said wickedly. The cold white porcelain soaked her behind through the panties. This caused her sensitive nipples to stand at attention
ORGASM VAGINAL SEX

orgasm vaginal sex

ENTER TO ORGASM VAGINAL SEX
This embarrassed her even more because she was sure that Earl could tell. Why, why was he doing this to her, she thought. Her mind was snapped back to attention it seemed that the whole restroom echoed with the sound of his zipper being pulled down. The noise caused her stomach to recoil as if she might just vomit. Earl stepped right up into her personal space and pulled out his cock. Ericka not wanting to see him or his cock closed her eyes in disgust
It was when sound of his piss hitting the back of the urinal and splashing on her legs that she realized exactly what he was doing. It was then that she threw up in her mouth but swallowed it in fear of angering him any further. To help escape the horror of what was happening, Ericka allowed herself to go somewhere safe in her mind. She was brought back to reality quickly when he flushed the urinal and the water ran down the back of her butt and legs. This caused her to open her eyes wide open and it was then that she saw Earl staring back at her
Put my cock back in my pants Slut, he said as plainly as if he was telling her to pass the salt. Totally confused by everything that has happen so far she simply answered, yes master, and for the first time in four years touched someone’s cock other than her fianc . Ericka had to admit to herself if in different circumstances she could have enjoyed this cock. She took noticed that he was a little bigger than average. But this cock belonged to the man that now disgusted her so she quickly put it back in her pants. She paused for a second and thought about pulling up the zipper and catching his cock in it, but if he screamed out and caused someone to come and see what was going on, she didn’t really want to be discovered like this. She gently zipped him up
Earl walked over to the sink and washed his hands if everything was normal. Ericka stood there dumbfounded as he walked over and pulled out three paper towels and dry his hands tossing them in the thrash. He then reached in his trouser pockets and pulled out a slip of paper, handing it to her. Be there at 10 am sharp he said and walked out. It seemed time stood still as she stared at the slip of paper. Trembling she forced herself to open it and saw that Earl had written the name and address of a local hotel on it. She must have read and re-read it a dozen times. It was then she realized she was still standing in the urinal. She grabbed some paper towels and wet them in the sink


She attempted to wash her legs and feet as best as she could before she forced herself to get dress. Ericka reached into the other urinal and pulled out her wet jeans and struggled to get them on. She walked over to the stall and carefully reached into the toilet and pulled out her shoes. She could not make herself put them on so she decided to go home bare footed. Nervously she slowly opened the door to the men’s rest room. She didn’t remember it squeaking this loudly


She was sure that the entire building could hear it. Hopefully everyone else had gone home. She poked her head out around the door and saw no one so she quickly stepped out into the hallway. As fast as her legs could carry her she made her way out of the building. Just when she thought she was in the clear, she ran into Tommy the security guard. Ericka he laughed what happened to you he said pointed at her wet clothes
ORGASM VAGINAL SEX

orgasm vaginal sex

ENTER TO ORGASM VAGINAL SEX
Did you not make it to the bathroom he said in his normal goofy voice? Ericka could feel the blood rush to her face. Spilled something on me she said as she quickly pushed past him. As she jumped in her car she could still hear him laughing. Ericka jammed the car into gear and almost hit the light post in her rush to get out of there. As tears ran down her face she told herself to calm down and get a grip. Chapter Two Finally Ericka arrived at her apartment without any further embarrassments. She got in the shower and made it a lot hotter than normal in an attempt to wash off the fifth that Earl had caused
Earl? The name made her skin crawl. What was he planning to do to her tomorrow? Had he degraded her enough today? She thought, he used me as a toilet. Like I was a part of that nasty urinal, so filthy, disgusting. Wait what was happening, as she was washing herself, Ericka’s hands had wandered down to her hairy cunt and was spending too much time down there. Why was she getting excited? No, no she wasn’t turned on, she was just confused. Earl had messed with her mind, that’s all. Maybe it was the porn she had been visiting. She had to admit she was curious about the domination sites
Questions had entered her mind when visiting these sites, like how would someone let that happen to them? Could they like it? If not, why wouldn’t they put a stop to it? No way would she ever let that happen to her, but now it was. No, no way tomorrow she would simply reason with Earl and put an end to this. She thought I have money saved for my honeymoon, I will buy this disc from Earl. Honeymoon? Wedding! Oh damn what if my fianc was to find out? Earl, you bastard. She got out of the shower and wrapped a large white cotton towel around her hot Latin body. She went to her liquor cabinet and poured herself a double of Jack without the coke. The hell with it she thought, I have had a bad day
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She grabbed the bottle and headed to bed. The phone rang awaking Ericka from her drunken sleep. She glanced at the clock as she reached for the phone. 7:33 who would be calling her at this time of the morning. Hello Slut, did you dream about me? Ericka was too stunned to even respond. No matter, Earl said , there is a package for you on your front porch. Enjoy and see you at ten. Don’t be late Slut, he said laughing as he hung up. SHIT! Thought Ericka, it wasn’t a dream after all


lauren tits Earl really is blackmailing her. She had thought or at least hoped that she had dreamed the whole thing, as she hung up the phone. Her face lost all color as the reality of this nightmare was that it was no nightmare, but was really happening. Then she remembered that Earl said something about a package was waiting for her outside. YES! That’s it, Earl had come to his senses and he was giving her the disc. It was about to all end


She jumped off the bed to run to the door but lost her balance and fell to the floor. Damn how much did I drink last night she thought and then spotted the empty bottle of Jack. No wonder my head hurts she said as she careful got to her feet and needing a moment to steady herself. WAIT! If he is giving me back the disc, then why did he still call me slut and said don’t be late? Or was I still dreaming? Poor Ericka was so confused and hung-over. She held her left hand to her forehead as she slowly made it to the front door. As she opened the door the morning son was so bright it caused more pain in her head and she had to squint to be able to see. As she picked up the package and envelope, it was then that it hit her that she was still naked. She was startled as the morning paper hit the porch and when she looked out to the street the neighboring kid who delivered her orgasm vaginal sex paper was staring at her with his mouth open
CLUBTUG.COM
As she felt the blood rush to her face and her whole upper body she grabbed everything and ran inside leaving the youngster with a nice view of her butt. Get a grip girl, she thought to herself. Ericka placed the packages on the couch and went to put a robe on. She returned and sat down on the couch. Nervously she tore open the envelope. In it was a disc and her heart pounded like a little girl at her birthday party. Yes Earl does have a conscience and he has decided to do the right thing she thought. With the disc was a letter and as she started to read it she felt a sickening feeling deep in her stomach


It simply said for her to put in the disc and watch before reading further. She popped it into the DVD player and push play. The picture caused her heart to leap into her throat. It was a very grainy picture taken from a cheap camera but you could still easily make out the image. The image made Ericka break out into a cold sweat, as it was an image of her standing half naked in the urinal. Bringing forefront to Ericka’s mind was that yesterday was not a dream and Earl was not backing off. Just then words rolled up on the screen that said to push pause and to open the package
ORGASM VAGINAL SEX

orgasm vaginal sex

ENTER TO ORGASM VAGINAL SEX
As the words rolled off the screen as quickly as they rolled on Ericka hit the pause button and turned her attention to the plain wrapped box. With trembling hands she nervously opened the box to find out what horror it just may bring. Inside the box was a note place over wrapping paper that still concealed what else was in the box. The note simply read “Slut wear only what is in this box to the hotel this morning – Master” Ericka dropped the note and cautiously pulled back the wrapping paper. She first pull out a white button up cotton blouse, followed by a red & black plaid skirt the kind you would see worn at a Catholic School. He must be kidding she thought why in the hell would I ever wear something like this out in public
It was then that she glanced up and saw paused on the TV screen was a picture of her standing in the urinal. BASTARD! She said out loud as she continues to look inside the box. Reaching in she pulled out some white cotton Bobbie socks and white and black Saddle shoes. Barely able to breathe she searches the box for more, but there were nothing else in the box. What she doesn’t find in the box scares her more than what she found in there? NO UNDERWEAR. Ericka is about to say no fucking way but again her eyes are drawn to the horrible scene frozen on the TV and she knows she has no choice, but to do as told. With just an hour to go she forces herself to get dress. As she starts putting on this ridiculous outfit it quickly comes clear to her that Earl purposely bought sizes too small to further humiliate Ericka
It took her several minutes to pull her the skirt over her wider than school girls hips. She almost fainted from sucking in her gut to zip this way too small skirt up. A skirt is supposed to hang loosely she thought to herself. Not this one. Hell it looks like it was painted on her. Next she worked herself into the tiny white blouse. Inhaling deeply she struggled to button it up. After many attempts she finally got all the buttons fastened


As Ericka looked at herself in the mirror she couldn’t help but notice how stupid she looked. The buttons on the tiny blouse appeared ready to pop off any second. The skirt showed some rows of fat. Ericka thought to herself that she had been working really hard to try to lose some weight. Then horror set in. Due to the enormous struggle to fit into this tiny outfit Ericka had sweated and now parts of the white cotton blouse had become transparent. She was going to take it off and try to dry it some but then she noticed the clock which read 9:30. She had just enough time to put on the socks and shoes and put her hair into pigtails as further instructed by the note
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She then left the house with just her car keys and nothing else, also orders by her new Master, … Earl. The drive to the hotel was nerve wrecking. Ericka felt that every passing car could see her, or more important her large boobs that were bursting to get out of the childish white blouse. Her large naked ass was now stuck to the leather seat, making her, for the first time since she bought this car, regret her decision to go with the leather interior. To make matters worse, Earl had ordered her to drive with the windows up but with the AC off. Ericka couldn’t explain it but she knew that somehow Earl would know if she didn’t obey, so she did what he asks
ORGASM VAGINAL SEX

orgasm vaginal sex

ENTER TO ORGASM VAGINAL SEX
Ask? Who is she fooling, what he orders her. By the time she arrived at the hotel, Ericka was soak and wet with sweat. She looked down at her chest and thought she might as well not even be wearing a top. You could totally see her tits through the thin wet material and for some strange reason her nipples were rock hard. They seem to stand out at least an inch. It was so fucking embarrassing
ORGASM VAGINAL SEX

orgasm vaginal sex

ENTER TO ORGASM VAGINAL SEX
Could this be arousing her? Why would she be aroused? No Ericka this is not arousing at all. Hell now the bastard even has her talking to herself, she thought. She sat in the park car cursing Earl for doing this to her. Cursing herself for allowing this to happen. Cursing herself for not erasing her tracks on the computer. Even cursing her very existence. Finally she forces herself to get out of the car


Suddenly there is a very loud beeping noise that causes people to look in her direction. Dumbass, she thought you left the keys in the ignition. Just then she heard someone “Damnnnnnn look at her!” This embarrassed Ericka so much that she quickly bent over to grab her keys so she could be on her way. Of course this completely exposed her backside. Nice ass she heard and grabbed the keys and snapped back out of the car hitting her head hard on the doorway causing laughter from several who were now taking pictures of her with their cell phones. Smile Slut, they shouted as she hurriedly went to the front lobby. Ericka was so frustrated and embarrassed that she went through the front door to quickly and knocked over an umbrella stand. The metal piece of furniture rattle thunderously throughout the lobby causing everyone to stop and look at where the noise came from
ORGASM VAGINAL SEX

orgasm vaginal sex

ENTER TO ORGASM VAGINAL SEX
SHIT, thought Ericka this is the last thing I needed. All eyes were now glued on the young Latin lady who appeared to be wearing her childhood school uniform. Then the lobby was filled with gasps and mumbling and pointing among the patrons of the hotel as it was clear that this woman was not wearing any underwear. Ericka did not think she could possibly blush any deeper than she was at the moment. She wanted to turn and run or at least find a corner to roll up and die in. It took every ounce of strength she had left to force herself to walk up to the front desk as if nothing was out of the ordinary. May I help you said the lady with a smug look? Yes I need My Master’s room number, Ericka whispered. I’m sorry I didn’t hear you
ORGASM VAGINAL SEX

orgasm vaginal sex

ENTER TO ORGASM VAGINAL SEX
She had, but she was enjoying Ericka’s discomfort. My Master’s room number please, Ericka said louder. Speak up damnit she snapped back, knowing this would piss off Ericka. It did. Ericka shouted back, in anger, My Master’s room number. Just then Ericka realized that everyone heard and were laughing. Wishing she hadn’t, but Ericka could not help herself but to turn and look. The eyes of everyone seem to burn holes through her
ORGASM VAGINAL SEX

orgasm vaginal sex

ENTER TO ORGASM VAGINAL SEX
So would you be slut, stated the hotel employee. Ericka snapped back what the…? Before she could complete her question the woman orgasm vaginal sex held out an envelope and pointed at what was written on it. SLUT in large letters. Ericka just stood there dumbfounded. Well, the lady asked sternly? Yes I am, stated Ericka weakly
Room 1167 she said as she handed Ericka the envelope. Ericka snatched it from her hand and almost ran to the elevator. More Chapters to come. I am holding back to build the excitement.

ORGASM VAGINAL SEX orgasm vaginal sex

orgasm vaginal sex, solo she will make you horny, small tits blonde peeing, sex shaved strap on toys, blowjob dildo anal masturbation couples, interacial intruder anal, huge load in ass, amatuer blowjobs, lolita nice, hot babe ebony threesome,
Related posts: mature jizz

.. 0 comments
BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM
05:23, 2011-Dec-25

Brunette mother cum. AUTHOR'S NOTE: This work is purely fictional. Any similarities to real events or people may be coincidental. Ring, ring, ring. "Hello?" "Jen, it's me!" "Oh, hey, Sam!" she replied. "Wazzup?" "Well, since it's officially the first day of Summer, I thought I should have you over!" I said. And Summer it was. The weather had been growing hotter and hotter with each passing day, and my classmates had grown more and more anxious to get out of school. Since we were in ninth grade, however, we had had exams, and now Summer vacation was sweeter and more refreshing than ever. Since we had all been studying, however, I hadn't seen much of Jen recently even though we went to the same school



Now that we were free, though, I was anxious to have her over. Jen giggled. "Okay. That'd be great! But I gotta go ask my mom, hang on a sec... wait, right now, right?" "Uh, yeah," I replied. "Oh, but make sure it's okay since my parents won't be here for a while. They went to Twin Peaks to watch some hockey game, and won't be back till late." I heard distant footsteps over the line and faint speech
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
A moment later: "Yay! It's okay; she was going to check up on a house with some clients anyway." "Well, great!" I squealed. "I'll be over in five minutes, okay?" She lived a couple blocks away and often walked to my house. "Mkay, seeyah!" "Adios!" I pressed the red button on my phone and laid back on my bed. My room was upstairs, fairly large - 16' by 13'? - and my bed was in the center. The queen my father had used as a child, it had a big white comforter on it, which was extra- soft and very warm. Even in the Texan Summer heat, I kept the A/C really high just so I could use it. I've always liked the cold anyway - though I know Texas isn't the best place to live for a girl like me. Across from my bed was a niche in which my computer desk stood with my much-loved Mac sitting on it, asleep. To the right of the desk was the door to my bathroom - my own personal one, which I liked a lot. If I looked to my right, there was a fairly large window dominating the wall. It was always covered with thick brown curtains due to my disliking of too much light


The room was pretty dim, the dark wood fa?e on the walls helping contribute. My room brunette mother cum was fashioned to like the interior of a log cabin, not like Lincoln Logs but more like dark, stained plywood - just fancier. The left wall had a chest of drawers with my clothes inside, and, to the right of them, a door to the hallway. My small closet was to the left of my computer wih sliding doors. The doors were huge mirrors, which I often used. Still laying in my bed, I realised I was still in my pajamas. Though it was about four PM, I hadn't had the need to change as I had been doing my monthly chores all day, hence why I was just now inviting Jen over. I sighed and got up to go change, pressing play on my Mac and starting Bloc Party's Silent Alarm
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I opened the top drawer of my dresser and grabbed a plain purple tank top, shorts, and a new bra and pair of panties. I didn't have a great fashion sense - I mostly just didn't care. Sure, I made sure my colors matched and all, but I didn't really go for frilly stuff and dresses and all that. My clothes were mostly plain, the exceptions being the shirts I'd collected from my favorite bands. I was very into music, though most of what I liked was not very popular with my classmates. Jen shared my tastes, which brought us very close and was even what caused our friendship to start in the first place. One day in fifth grade, she'd said "nice shirt" to my Franz Ferdinand tank top. We started conversing and had hit it off right then. With my plain clothes in hand, I turned to my right and looked at myself in the mirror
BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM

brunette mother cum

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM
I had light brown, shoulder-length hair, blue eyes often described as 'piercing', and actual piercings in my ears. I was caucasian, descended from a mix of European cultures, and very pale. Jen often joked that I was a vampire due to my paleness and my hate of light - the latter of which she also happened to share. People whom I meet for the first time often ask if I feel sick, but I rarely ever actually am. Still looking in the mirror, I pulled off my current pajama top. My white bra was revealed, and I unfastened that and took it off, too
BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM

brunette mother cum

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM
It hadn't really covered much - my breasts were small A-Cup wonders. They only bulged out about an inch and a half, making me hope I was not done developing, but I was fairly sure I was, considering my age of fifteen. I momentarily studied my waistline, thin as ever. Though I ate often and in large quantities, I had always been nearly underweight. I suppose I had a very fast metabolism rate. Glancing up, I noticed that my nipples were standing up, hard in the center of my half-inch-in-diameter areolae. I slowly put my index fingers to them and pressed gently, savoring the good feeling that had discovered many years ago. I began to rub them, and then I cupped my breasts in my hands and played with them. Closing my eyes, I rubbed them for a while, moving them up and down on my chest, surprised I was so horny


My hand then wandered down to my pajama bottoms, and I found myself pulling them down along with my panties. Now fully in the nude, I could see in the mirror the pink of my inner labia slightly poking out of my pussy, hanging between my legs. In the habit of keeping up with a shaven pussy, I had shaved the previous day. I laid down on the part of my bed across from the mirror and gently spread the fingers of my right hand on my mound. My index and middle fingers slowly parted my lips and worked their way inside my pussy. I moaned in delight as my thumb began to rub my clit. My left hand was still toying with my breasts. My fingers worked in and out, and I could feel myself getting even wetter than before. Some of my juices began to flow out as I moved towards my orgasm, as my thunb grazed my clit again and again
BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM

brunette mother cum

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM
I was moaning quite loudly now, and so close to cumming. Many years ago, shortly before my first period, I had discovered while bathing the art of pleasuring myself, and it had only gotten better as I developed more and more. It took me a whole week to figure out that my clit was a center of nerves, and a month more to achieve an orgasm. I hadn't pleasd myself long enough before that to get one. I'd had 'the talk' with my parents at the age of nine after I accidentally walked in on my parents making love. Before then, I had always considered all areas down south as dirty, but then I had learned that they had a purpose, and I got curious. Because of my being deep in ecstasy and also due to Bloc Party's "Positive Tension" playing (an interestingly ironic song in the circumstance), I did not hear Jen walk in the door. I did not hear her as she walked up the stairs, nor did I hear her when she called my name. She also did not hear my moaning, and began to open my door. "Sam?" This time I heard her


Seeing her hand on the side of the quickly opening door, I screamed and grabbed a pillow, putting it over my pussy as I sat up and removed my fingers from my own depths. She screamed too, of course, since I had startled her. She then rushed in even more quickly, the opposite effect of what I had intended. Her eyes then widened as we both screamed again in unison. "Sam! Omigod, I am SO sorry!" she said, collapsing against the door, accidentally shutting it. Since I hadn't gotten another pillow in time, my arms were crossed, covering my breasts. She couldn't really see much of me, in fact. She was seeing about as much as she would had I been wearing a swimsuit. Still, it felt odd since I wasn't in a swimsuit, or anything else at that. I caught my breath
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"It's okay, Jen, not your fault..." Jen had dark black hair, also shoulder-length, and deep brown eyes. Fifteen as well, she looked slightly Chinese, despite her slightly darker skin. However, she was actually mostly white and only one-fourth Chinese. She was wearing a Bravery tank top that bulged over her chest and a very, very short denim skirt that only went about as far down as her wrists, revealing long slender legs that looked like... I stopped my train of thought. That had been odd, I thought, then shoved that train out of my brain. Jen was talking. "...didn't know. What were you doing anyway?" "Uhh..
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I was changing..." It wasn't a lie, just not the full truth. "Oh, well, I'm sorry again..." she said. "It's okay," I replied. "It's just, no one's ever seen me naked before..." And it was true. Since I was eight, my own parents hadn't brunette mother cum even seen all of me. "Why not?" she said with an odd half-smile. "You're gorgeous!" I smiled, and, unconciously, my arms loosened from their places on my chest. "And besides, you're not technically naked; I can't really see anything." I had an odd feeling she was trying to. And then I realized my breasts weren't very well covered, and she must have, too, as her eyes widened as she said, "Omigod, your breasts... they're-" I grew red with embarrassment. "I know, really small," I muttered. "Well, yeah," she said


"But that's okay. I was gonna say they were cute." An odd feeling grew in me. "Cute?" "Yeah," she answered. "I think; I can't really see them well..." I slowly took my arms off my chest. It felt so odd, letting someone see me. I was usually very prudent about myself. "Yeah, they are!" she said looking at them
BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM

brunette mother cum

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM
"It's not bad to have small breasts!" she continued. "Some boys like that, and, personally, I like them bett-I mean... I think they're cute, too..." She looked down for a second, but I didn't notice at the time; I'd always felt bad about my chest, but some people can like them? It was news to me, and very good news, at that. She continued, looking at my chest again. "I wish mine were smaller. They're pretty big, though." And they were, bulging four inches from underneath her tanktop
BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM

brunette mother cum

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM
Hers had been the first to grow of most in our school, and many girls envied her. I personally wished I had her breasts, nice and large, fun to... I knocked that crazy train off its rails again. I noticed she was still looking at my chest, and then she noticed that I noticed and looked up. "I wish I had yours," I said. "I think your size is cute, too..." "Thanks!" she said smiling. Then she frowned. "I just hate it when people say I stuff my bra!" "Oh, yeah, I've heard that rumor..." I replied sympathetically. "I try to squash it when I do, but it still goes on..." "D'you tell 'em you know I don't?" she inquired. "Well, no..." I answered. "I'm pretty sure you don't, but, technically, I don't really know..." I'm not sure what made me say that, but it seemed like the best thing to say. Angry now, not at me but at gossipers, Jen said, "Well, now you can say you do!" And with that, she lifted up her tanktop, revealing a pink bra
CLUBTUG.COM
My heart skipped a beat. She then brunette mother cum undid her bra and showed it to me. "See! No stuffing!" But I wasn't looking at her bra. My eyes were focused on her breasts, which were as large and voluptuous as I had expected. Her areolae were an inch in diameter and the nipples in the center were, I was surprised to see, standing up. I realized mine were, too. "Sam?" I looked up again


I'd never realized Jen was so beautiful. "Are you okay?" "Yeah, I'm fine." I replied, but I was better masturbation in bus teen than fine. Our eyes looking into one another's, we, as if from telepathy, suddenly... cracked up. I didn't know why, or what was funny, but Jen's laughter was so contagious that it didn't matter. While laughing, my eyes found Jen's breasts again, which were shaking up and down on her hot chest
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
What was wrong with me? I thought. Since when have I ever been attracted to another girl? But the laughter alleviated any discomfort we'd had, and Jen said, still half-laughing, "See? It's not so bad to be naked in front of your best friend!" I had to agree; it was, in fact, great. Out of the blue, she then said quite quietly, "You may not be finished developing yet. They might not have grown their full size already." "I doubt it," I replied. "I'm freakin' fifteen, how could I not be done? Anyway, I can't really tell..." "I can, she said softly, and slowly placed her hands on my breasts. I breathed sharply in, not having expected that. This was going to be more easy than I had thought. I was not used to anyone touching me there. It felt so alien, so weird, and so good. Her fingers pushed down on me as she searched for possibly fictitious signs. My hard nipples were grazed as she began to almost massage them, moving them back and forth the way I did. It felt infinitely better than it did by myself, though
It was so sensual, with someone else doing it, and I thought I was in heaven. It was quite a jump from having no one ever seeing you nude to having someone - another girl, at that - fondling your breasts. My eyes were still wide open from shock, and, after maybe seven seconds, she let go and looked down. "Umm... sorry..." she muttered. Smiling and empowered, I replied, "No problem." Staring at each other, faces inches away, we, as if from telepathy, suddenly..
BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM

brunette mother cum

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM
kissed. Don't get me wrong, I'd kissed a lot before. And many were very good kissers. But they were all boys. This time, it was so much different as our tongues wandered into one another's mouths, as our arms wrapped around each other's bodies. My pillow was still on my cross-legged lap, and she was kneeling on the bed in front of me, only dressed in her supershort skirt
We kissed for maybe fifteen seconds, which were at that point the best fifteen seconds of my life. Breaking off, our tongues still touching for a second, we looked the other way the way two characters in a sitcom would after having their first kiss. But this was no comedy, though it was quite a situation. I was slightly embarrassed, I'll admit that. I had no idea what she was thinking, if she had liked it or found it repulsive or what. Our deep breathing gradually slowed down as, after about three seconds, she said, still short on breath, "I think..


I think I love you!" My heart swelled and I beamed. "I love you too!", and while it may seem silly reading it, it was a very dramatic moment for us, and we launched at each other. I found myself laying flat on my back (still with the pillow) with her laying on top of me as we kissed each other. While we did so, we also fondled each other's breasts, and, I have to say, the best fifteen seconds of my life kept updating. A lot. It felt so good and so right. I loved her. She loved me. Skin on skin was the best feeling in the world, especially with supersoft comforter beneath my ass
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Possibly after about two minutes, we broke off and declared our love for one another once more. I couldn't believe how lucky I was. I never had known I was bisexual until now, and I was finding out with probably the most beautiful girl in existence. But the best had yet to come, by far. She moved down on me and I felt her huge tits on my stomach, which was extremely sensual. Then, experimentally, she brought her toungue down to my nipple and licked it. Oh. My. God
BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM

brunette mother cum

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM
It was exquisite. Never had anyone licked me before, which sounds like an odd thing to say, however true it may be. Her toungue then began to trace circles around my nipple, and soon, my entire right breast was in her mouth, surrounded by her lips. She was sucking and licking so well that it was hard to believe that it was possible to pleasure oneself. She then began to move her lips slowly up my breast so that they eventually only surrounded my nipple, which she sucked extremely hard on as I moaned. She then put my entire breast in her mouth again, making her lips smaller until they surrounded only my nipple again and did it over and over again, still using her hands to fondle with my other breast. After a while of ecstasy, she switched breasts and concentrated on my left one


Again with her hands, she fondled my right one now, and it was even better due to the fact that they were now wet with her saliva. Her hands were slippery as she rubbed me. Another new best fifteen seconds of my life. After coming up again, we kissed again, and I flipped her over so I'd be on top. I did what she had done to me, placing my tongue on her nipples. This was better that feeling them with my hands. Since they were so big, it felt amazingly great to have her entire tit in my mouth, and I, as she had, moved up and down in it with my lips, making sure to suck hard. My still-wet breasts were slippery on her stomach, my hard nipples pushing against her


I switched breasts and found myself loving to play with her lovely, slippery tit. I had a lot of fun pleasing her, feeling her moans escape from within her. We both knew at that point that we'd do anything to please one another. After a while, I broke off and kissed her, and, at that point, we stopped to talk. We hugged each other. "Oh god, you're amazing!" I told her. "As are you!" she replied. Still in an embrace, I noticed her eying my pillow. "Do you think..." I began. "Do you think we should?" "Love knows no bounds," I quoted. "And it's not like we can get pregnant or an STD!" she said laughing, and our fate was sealed. She pushed me down, and, with me lying flat, grabbed the pillow and threw it across the room. I laughed, and with huge butterflies in my stomach, she slowly spread open my legs. Her face lit up. "You're beautiful," she said sexily


My pink inner labia were still sticking out between my legs. Shaking and breathing shallowly with anticipation, I smiled, too. With that, she put her hands on the insides of my thighs, making me want nothing more than her to finally touch my twat. She finally placed a hand on my pussy and sofly rubbed it, making me extremely wet as my pussy slowly opened. "It's so pretty!" she gasped
Still smiling and very curious, she opened my labia wide with her fingers, checking me out. She touched every other nook and cranny before her index finger slowly entered me. I gasped. As before, it felt infinitely better than when I had done it myself. I couldn't believe what was happening. It was amazing. As her slippery finger slipped further into my depths until in was fully in, her other index finger began to rub my clit


I almost came right then, but then it got better. She slid another finger into me, careful not to rupture my hymen, and then another. It was wonderful. Working in and out, her entire hand covered in my juices, she was fantastic. But then she brought her tongue and let it join in, too
BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM

brunette mother cum

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM
Soon, it was entering me as well when it wasn't on my clit. It was orgasmic. Literally. I had then the most intense orgasm I had ever had. My entire body shook as she smiled above me, pleased with what she'd done, and with my tasty juices falling from her lips. After lying there for a while, catching my breath, I smiled and said, "Now it's my turn." I pushed her down on the bed and got to taking off that extremely short skirt. Slowly pulling it down her legs, I then did the same with her panties, and gasped when I saw her beautiful vulva as her legs parted. Her naked body itself was a heavenly sight, in its solid, dark color. But her pussy was magnificent. Her meaty outer labia and pink clit were quite a sight


Unable to wait much, I bent down and did what she'd done to me, starting with her thighs before exploring her beautiful pussy. Her inner labia had been hidden, but after some rubbing had been revealed and were exquisite. I slowly took my index finger and felt her inside, slippery, soft, and warm. Her juices immediately covered my finger and began to seep out on my comforter. My other index finger found her precious clit that I began to rub while pushing in another finger. Soon enough, I couldn't wait any longer and brought my face down to her pussy, my tongue rubbing her clit before entering her. She tasted different from me; I had been expecting the same taste
BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM

brunette mother cum

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM
But she tasted better. I went and licked every inch of her hot little pussy and sucked hard on her clit. Soon, she was moaning loudly and came, her entire sexy little body shuddering ecstatically. I loved that I had given her that much pleasure. Still laying on the bed, she smiled and laughed, and I dropped down on her and we kissed. This was certainly the best day of my life. Still kissing, our legs ended up intertwining. It felt great, though slightly annoying that we couldn't cum doing that. But, with an idea, I got off Jen and positioned one of her knees straight up
BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM

brunette mother cum

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM
Her other leg was straight, parallel on the bed, and I sat on it, close to her hips. My pussy felt good on her leg, but I wasn't done. One of my legs was on either side of her, so I scoot over a bit. Pussies now touching, we shuddered and shook, clits rubbing together and labia spread. It wasn't long before we both came in unison, juices flowing into each other's twats. Both sexually exhausted, we laid on each other again and kissed before laying side by side, breathing heavily. "I love you, Sam," said Jen. "I love you, too, Jen," I anwered. We smiled at each other, wondering how we could have gotten so lucky. "So..." began Jen


"Are we telling anyone?" We smiled at each other again. "Not a soul."



BRUNETTE MOTHER CUM brunette mother cum

brunette mother cum, kissing and riding, white shaved, hot blonde masturbate ass, in bed vagin, sexy blonde black dick, very busty chick gets banged on lawn, stockings rides, busty tits and a blowjob, sex toy masterbation, gets some cum, spanish tit job,
Related posts: loving amature sex

.. 0 comments
CHICKS ANAL FUN
01:57, 2011-Dec-25

Chicks anal fun. Chapter 8e I had forgotten that Victoria was coming home that night. Her schedule was so erratic that it was often a surprise when she showed up. I had never really kept track that close, as I never had anything to hide. Now I had something to hide, and I forgot. A noise had awakened me, and as I woke up I noticed that Cindi was still sprawled out next to me, her head on my shoulder, hand on my chest, hair everywhere, with a little smile on her face. I loved to watch my girls sleep - they were so cute. Of course, we were still naked. I looked up to see what the noise was and watched Victoria walk into the bedroom. Time froze for me as my mind tried to grasp what was happening

Bizarre thoughts crossed my mind as to how to get out of this. I could just disappear - no, wait, this was real life, not fantasy. I could pretend I was asleep, but that would just postpone whatever was going to happen. I felt the tears in my eyes as I realized that my decision to help my daughter, no matter how misguided, might in the next few minutes cost me everything I held dear in life. It was dark in the room and Victoria was too far away for me to see her eyes, to see if they were the flat and devoid of all expression eyes I had seen twice before. If they were, it would mean that my life would probably end in the next few minutes, maybe literally. There was no outward indication of what she was feeling or thinking, but I just could not see any way it would be good. Victoria chicks anal fun walked into the room. She moved over to the bed, and just stood there, obviously waiting for me to say something, for me to explain what the HELL was going on before she killed me
CHICKS ANAL FUN

chicks anal fun

ENTER TO CHICKS ANAL FUN
Even at this time, my love and sympathy for Cindi won out over my fear and I just knew I had to protect her. "Victoria, please don't blame Cindi for this. I'm the adult chicks anal fun here, I'm responsible, and I should have stopped it. It's not her fault. She's a hurt little girl trying to find her way, trying to find love anyway she can. Blame me, but please do not blame her; please don't hurt her any more than she already has been by others and me. Although not intentionally, I took advantage of her and I cannot tell you how sorry I am". I said all of this in a whisper, hoping not to wake up Cindi and have her face this any sooner than she had to
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I could finally see Victoria's eyes, although not well through caressing her pussy my tears. They did not look flat and devoid of all expression; maybe I would live through this yet. She sat down on the edge of the bed. Then, she bent down and kissed me! I was stunned! I could not think. Her first kiss was just a gentle kiss, too quick for my numbed mind to even respond. Then she kissed me again, and this time her mouth opened and she slipped her tongue into my mouth


I automatically responded, as my brain tried to figure out what was going on. After she broke the kiss, she sat up and looked at me. Her eyes were solemn, with a little twinkle. "Surprised you didn't I?" she asked, and smiled gently. I could only nod my head yes. "Look", she said, "I know you well. You would never take advantage of anyone. I doubt very much this was your idea, or that you gave up easily. I've seen the change in Cindi the last few weeks; I'm not entirely surprised by this. Whatever you are doing with her, it seems to be working, she seems to be getting better, and that's all I care about
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
If I thought you were just taking advantage of our daughter to get some teenage nookie, we would not be talking right now. However, be careful - Amy must not know about this, and for heaven's sake close the bedroom door! I'll call from now on before I come home." Before I could even respond, Cindi started to wake up, apparently awakened by our voices. When she opened her eyes, she was looking at me and obviously didn't know someone else was in the room yet. She smiled at me brightly, and then noticed the direction I was looking, turned her head, and saw her mother sitting on the bed. The look of fear on her face broke my heart. "Oh my God! Oh my God! Mommy, I'm so sorry, it was all my fault, please don't hate Daddy, I made him do it, he tried to stop me, but I tricked him while he was asleep, please Mommy, don't hate him, he loves you so much, I'll go away and live somewhere else, please don't divorce him... Please Mommy" she begged in a little girl voice and started crying. Victoria tried to look stern and mad for a minute - she is Amy's mother, after all and cannot resist teasing people - but she quickly stopped when she realized how upset Cindi was
She reached out and took Cindi into her arms, and held her and kissed her. "It's alright, honey, I know. I understand. I'm not mad... well, I might be a little if you've worn him out!" Cindi's eyes were as big as saucers as she tried to understand what she was being told. "You know you can't let anyone know about this. Not even Amy. Especially not Amy. If any one finds out, your dad would go to jail and they would take you two away
You have to be very careful." Uh oh. Cindi had been practicing Amy's eye rolls. She was not as good at it as Amy was, but this one was not too bad. "I know, Mom. I'm not stupid, you know. I won't tell anyone." Then I could see it in her eyes. Victoria could too; we both smiled a little as Cindi decided that maybe she shouldn't be so snippy with her Mom considering the current circumstances. "So, you're really not mad at me?" "Well, I'm a little upset about this and there is one thing we need to resolve right now, young lady." I could see the look in Victoria's eyes, so I knew this was going to be good - she was playing with Cindi. You are so bad, Victoria, I thought


The fear was back in Cindi's eyes. "Oh, God, Mom, anything, I promise I'll do anything to make it better, please tell me what I can do!" "Well, it's my turn and you are in the way. Could you move over, please?" I could see the wheels turning in Cindi's head as she tried to understand what her Mom was saying. Then her eyes opened very wide, she blushed bright red clear down to her chest, she gave a nervous little laugh, and jumped over to the other side of the bed as if she had been shot. She watched, fascinated, as Victoria stood up and started to undress. "MOM!!" Although I was surprised, I was not very shocked as she undressed in front of us
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Victoria had shown a flash of inventiveness in the past, although not what would be called kinky now days. There had been an interesting girlfriend swap with us and my roommate and his girlfriend in college. Victoria had gone with my roommate before me, and I had always been madly in love with his girlfriend, so it worked out well. Only thing was, everyone had been in on the plans except me. I did not learn until years later that while I thought Samantha was seducing me one weekend, Robert and Victoria had been off having one last fling
CHICKS ANAL FUN

chicks anal fun

ENTER TO CHICKS ANAL FUN
A month and a half later, Robert announced he and Samantha were getting married, as she was pregnant. I always wondered whose baby it was... As Victoria finished getting undressed, she got up on the bed. When she gets home after a long trip, she usually likes to take me inside her right away the first time, without any foreplay. She is usually so horny she is ready to go right away. Then we play around later. As she lowered herself down on me, I thought Cindi was going to die
CHICKS ANAL FUN

chicks anal fun

ENTER TO CHICKS ANAL FUN
She was so embarrassed, and yes, there was a little bit of "EWWWW" as she watched her parents make love, but she was also riveted in place, fascinated; she could not have moved if she had wanted to. Victoria reached over, took her hand, and pulled her over close to us again. "Cindi, honey, climb up on Daddy's face and show me what he does to you that has made you so much better." Victoria looked over at me and smiled. "MOM!!" "It's ok, honey, Mom won't mind." I said. "DAD!!!" As Victoria put her arms around Cindi and moved her over, helping her get into position, Cindi covered her face with her hands. I think her whole body was bright red. "I cannot believe I am doing this," she moaned. "I am so embarrassed". I put my hands on her hips, and lowered her down on my face, licking her pussy and sucking her clit into my mouth. She jerked, trembled and screeched quietly, and then seemed to forget all about her embarrassment. Amazing how that works, isn't it? I was quickly getting overwhelmed. Two of my favorite four females in the whole world were making love to me. I was really pushing it with Cindi, as I wanted to make sure she had an orgasm before Victoria finished me off, but it was going to be close


Cindi was having problems sitting upright she was so turned on, and she leaned back against her Mom for support. Victoria put her arms around her waist and held on to her, whispering in her ear, asking her how it was, as she stroked her hair. "Oh, God, Mom, you have no idea how good this feels!" Then she giggled. "Oops, yeah I guess you do!" Cindi cried out as I pushed my finger up into her, as her orgasm overtook her. That, plus the sight of the two of them cuddled together, and the sound of Victoria's orgasm, was enough to set me off. After we all calmed down a little and could almost breathe again, Cindi became aware again of where she was and what condition she was in. She turned beet red again, jumped off the bed and me saying, "I am SO embarrassed, I can't believe I did this, I got to go!" and ran out of the room


Victoria and I looked at each other and laughed. "I'll go talk to her. She'll be ok," she said, as she got dressed and left the room. Later, she came back and said Cindi was ok, she was just really embarrassed, but they had a nice long talk and she would get over it. Victoria got undressed, climbed back in bed, and we proceeded to have our usual day of fun when she got home. Funny thing, the next day, it was always Amy that brought us food in the room. Cindi always seemed to be busy. Nothing like that ever happened again


Neither Victoria nor Cindi did anything sexual with each other during that one time, nor did Victoria ever participate in any other sexual activities with Cindi and me again. Neither of them ever mentioned it again, nor did I. Cindi did, however, always blush so prettily anytime Victoria and I ever kissed, cuddled, or did anything even remotely sexual. I started paying more attention to when Victoria was coming home, and Cindi and I had a rule that we never did anything when Victoria was home or coming home. Victoria and I had a long talk the next evening when the girls were out. She agreed that what was happening was good for Cindi and should continue
CHICKS ANAL FUN

chicks anal fun

ENTER TO CHICKS ANAL FUN
She did, however, formally express some ground rules, all of which I was following anyway. Her ground rules were a) this could only be with full consent of all parties involved. If at any time Cindi was to say no or express any doubts about continuing the relationship, I was to never touch her sexually again, nor was I to try to change her mind; b) there were to be no babies c) be careful, no diseases d) Cindi was to be encouraged to date when she felt comfortable and the time was right - this was not meant to be a permanent relationship e) unless she specifically asked, Victoria did not want to know any of the details, unless it was necessary for Cindi's well being, and f) Cindi was not meant as a replacement for Victoria. If Victoria ever felt that she was being neglected sexually or emotionally because of the relationship with Cindi, we would pull the plug on the whole deal, regardless of the circumstances. I agreed whole-heartedly to all the conditions, as she knew I would. There was never any jealousy between the two, Cindi managed to hide it from Amy (quite an amazing feat as we discovered later), and the situation continued until circumstances beyond anyone's control caused chicks anal fun it to stop about six months later. Taboo Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story gizmor tyhare062367 longtolinger AlphaWolfM longjim89



CHICKS ANAL FUN chicks anal fun

chicks anal fun, skinny brunette sex, gagging for it, young lesbian teens kissing, busty blond titfuck, sex big black cum, hardcore black anal sex, glamour by the pool, cocks handjob,
Related posts: mature movies hamster

.. 0 comments
SEX CREAM YOUNG
17:19, 2011-Dec-23

Sex cream young. 'I'd be lying if I wouldn't admit that I realized in a lot of things I'm a bit, sort of, stupid and slow. And it takes me about, kind of like, 10 years later than my fellow girlfriends in, kind of like...finding out about certain things, and...I would basically say that, you know, I'm a bit, sort of stupid and a bit sort of slow, you know, and... I think it's lot to do with my...inability to... take in and learn about things with my brain. I kind of have to do it with my senses, is kind of all I got, really. And when you do things like that it takes ages, you know. And I, for example #like#, no way I can drive a car

SEX CREAM YOUNG

sex cream young

ENTER TO SEX CREAM YOUNG
I had a car for one year and I think I crashed it, sort of... twice a month. And it's just to clever for me, you know, it's got no logic, traffic - just got no logic for me.'Me, Dec. 1th 1993 on Swedish TV1 Me, Bj?¶rk Gu?°mundsdott?­r, 40 years old, admit to have been wrong all my life until now. I have been wrong about myself and womans in general. Although, my distinctive original style of music and singing made me famous and respected as a self-made woman, i now realize i made a mistake. I should not believe that a woman can be smart and independent. I should not believe either that i can continue to pretend being an exception, a special woman


Because, inside of me, all i see is just another talentless brainless bimbo pop tart who only want to demonstrate her inferior status by humiliating herself in public. Recently, my new husband have convinced me to submit to all his wishes and become his property for life and without a pause. He made me sex cream young realize who i truly was. After the waking call of mature singers/songwriters like Jewel (31 years old) and Liz Phair (38 years old) who deliberately give up their independence they fought so hard to get, and happily destroyed their reputation of strong womans by following the example of embarrassingly younger teen idols, I, Bj?¶rk Gu?°mundsdott?­r, decided to do the same in a really near future as I too deserve (and will enjoy so much) to be retrograded to the status of a sex object. Knowing what it is to be seen as an equal and even a superior creature, I, declare that i will not miss any of my old life. Britney Spears have made it right as a woman and deserve to be respected much more than Liz Phair, Jewel and I. She's a real woman in the purest of the terms : a perfect airhead incapable of articulating anything other than a man would want out of her mouth, she's already build a reputation what I always dreamed of, but was incapable to accomplish so far in my life. My life might be twice more advanced than Britney's life, but I can only admit she's far superior woman. For now on, she will be my ultimate idol. In all her wonderful limitations, she remind constantly to womans in our world that they are nothing more than the property of a man. About Jewel and Liz Phair, these two articles says it all in really humiliating terms for both ex-songwriters what their decision could only be a deliberate attempt to be retrograded to the status of a sex object
Listening to my husband idea of a perfect woman, reading this kind of articles, seeing Jewel and Phair around me, completely erase their strong personality (that took so many years to be accepted), just to fit the teen-pop tart image, really convinced me to follow the same bimboization process. I can't wait to show more skin and reduce my intelligence. I'm sure stop thinking will do me good and i will start to enjoy myself for the first time in my life. Oh! Gwen Stefani is in there too! It took her 36 years to discover she was nothing more than a bimbo doing Bubble Pop Electric ...Everybody is doing it isn't it ??? 'Remember when Jewel was a preachy folk poet who wondered "who will sa-aa-aa-ve your soul"? She's been rah-rahed off the field by a perky cheerleader with a mesh shirt that doesn't cover her bellybutton. On her latest, 0304, Jewel regresses to the mentality of a high school student, her do-gooder sentimentality sex cream young buried under mechanised beats and the Abba-esque group harmonies that are pop's favourite cliche. "If you want me let me know/I promise I won't say no," she sings on Intuition, a tune that could have been an out-take from Spears's Oops! ... I Did It Again sessions. Jewel even resorts in the liner notes to instant-message glyphs ("Would U like 2 come along?") and brings aboard a producer named Lester Mendez, whose previous credits include work with the Spice Girls and Shakira. All this is so shocking that 0304 comes with an explanation
"This record may seem different to you," she writes in the liners. "To me, it's close to what's been in my head for years." What, you thought she was mulling the Greenpeace agenda all this time? Nope. Britney is the soundtrack to Jewel's life. Jewel isn't the only singer doing back-handsprings. Liz Phair took five years off from fame and emerged with a decidedly grit-free, sunny rock album. You'd think a single mum of 36 would have some grown-up things on her mind, but within a minute of the album opener, Extraordinary, Phair is offering to demonstrate her love-worthiness by jumping into a car and running stop signs in the buff. Four of the 14 tracks - including Extraordinary - were co-penned by the Matrix, a Los Angeles songwriting trio that writes three-minute pop songs to artists such as the Backstreet Boys and Lavigne. (Yes, it turns out she doesn't really write her songs, either.) The Matrix excel at what they do, but they sell a formula that Phair's long-time fans would be surprised to learn she's buying. This is the woman who in 1993 released Exile in Guyville, a sexually blunt album intended as a song-for-song answer to the Rolling Stones' Exile on Main Street
Guyville is idiosyncratic and raunchy enough to seem like the work of just one febrile and highly original imagination. Not true of Phair's new album. It sounds a bit like Lavigne after five beers and a couple of heartbreaks.' 'It's a pattern so consistent you can view the history of pop as a non-stop bout for the upper hand, with producers, songwriters and impresarios in one corner and singer-songwriters in the other. The former have been in control for years now, at least on the female side.' 'To fans??™ dismay, 36-year-old Liz Phair appears to be reinventing herself as a talentless ???teen.??? (...) Please, step to the front of the class and tell us, what in the world are you doing? Sure, there are all those pop tarts out there (i.e. Britney Spears) selling music of dubious merit by looking trampy
But you women are talented. You're successful. Each of you has earned critical acclaim. Some of you already enjoy career longevity. Do you no longer want the world to take you seriously as artists? (...) Jewel, who has sold nearly 25-million records with her clothes on, was never about glitz and sex. But, there she is on the cover of this month's Blender, looking like a S&M vixen. Jewel's new video, Intuition, a foray into bland dance pop, features the star having her shirt blown open, and being hosed down by firefighters. Jewel explains to interviewers that until now she has "always held back" her sexuality
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
The singer told NBC's Today that she's excited to be "doing things I never thought I'd be doing," adding that the video is a commentary on "the commercialization of myself." Jewel says it was a breakthrough, showing off all eat cum interracial that skin. (...) Liz Phair became the darling of the indie-rock world back in 1993 with her smart, groundbreaking, proto-feminist Exile in Guyville, considered one of the most influential underground albums of that decade. Phair's two follow-up albums garnered more critical praise. But something with this year's Liz Phair CD went dreadfully wrong. Critics are having a field day dissecting the Identity Crisis of Liz Phair. A New York Times article this month called sex cream young the 36-year-old singer to task for crafting an album of idiotic pop with The Matrix, the team of songwriters who wrote hits for teen popster Avril Lavigne, and, worse, for her new image. The article blasted "a woman approaching 40 getting dolled up in market-approved teen gear (the bad schoolgirl look, recently embraced by Britney Spears.)" To her fans, the newly divorced Phair seems to have lost her mind. Fans loved her for singing frankly about love, lust and gender woes on Exile. Who knew a decade later she'd reinvent herself as a talentless "teen" star? With the release of Love, Angel, Music, Baby, the Orange County rebel girl has completed her transformation into plastic pop diva from The O.C. Like the fictitious nighttime soap locale, this version of Gwen is hardly recognizable from the real thing
SEX CREAM YOUNG

sex cream young

ENTER TO SEX CREAM YOUNG
By real thing, I mean the ska-happy Gwen that made her name taking chances on a style of music that radio programmers were not exactly falling all over themselves to play back in the day.? (...) Gwen goes for broke in her quest for utter stupidity with "Bubble Pop Electric," a song so silly not even Britney Spears would record it. Although, it does sound like that was who Gwen was trying to rip off.? I'm seeking some suggestions. I only have one goal in my life right now : transform myself into the dumbest and most sex obsessed pop star. I need to be the perfect brainless bimbo pop tart, mostly without a trace of intelligence and what we often call self-respect. Do you have any tricks for me ?? Buying myself fake boobs, wearing less and less clothes and appearing on petgirls.com is already in my plans! I'm also really good at giggling without any reason, giggles, giggles, like a retarded icelandic woman that can't learn english properly after years of practice
Yeah, i always was dumb as a senil goldfish. But how can i get rid of my originality ? Stupid music ideas for me ? Being almost 40, i was thinking i could become a positive role model for lost young womans overrating themselves so much. Fortunately, with so many young womans growing up on heavily sexist reality show's and developing some many hyper-sexualization habits there's less and less of these and more and more bimbo's! Soon, womans will be slaves again!! Celebrity Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



SEX CREAM YOUNG sex cream young

sex cream young, tattoo pornostar, blonde gets throat, ebony teen tattoos, dirty big tits, young thong, brunette toys stockings, hot big tits blowjob oral sex, all anal,
Related posts: simon foxx milf

.. 0 comments
REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO
21:24, 2011-Dec-21

Redhead cum hot too. John waited until the house was quiet, then eased out of his sick bed and drew on a pair of thin PJ bottoms. His sisters had gone off to school and his mother had just left for work. With any luck, his sexy Aunt Joy would still be sipping coffee in her super-short and sexy terrycloth robe. With better luck, she'd be naked under that robe. John eased down the stairs and saw her as he rounded the corner. He was in luck. He smiled weakly as she looked up, then took feeble steps toward the chair that might give him a good beaver shot

REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO

redhead cum hot too

ENTER TO REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO
Like a death camp survivor needing to sit, he pulled the chair out to place it at a good viewing angle at the corner, a most impressive performance. Joy said, "You can stop the act, now, John. She's gone." John plopped down in the seat and smiled. "How'd you know?" "I've been around. I was married for twelve years to a man who had three boys


I raised all three through their teens. I know when I'm being stalked for seduction." John reacted with feigned shock, started to defend his motives, then smiled bashfully and said, "I guess I'm pretty obvious, huh?" "I'll give you credit. At least you came down with something on besides a hardon." "I guess you think I'm pretty pathetic, don't you?" "Pathetic? Hardly. I'm quite impressed. You're very good
REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO

redhead cum hot too

ENTER TO REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO
You have natural abilities. You know just how subtle to be, yet you get your message across loud and clear. Women like that in a seduction. We hate crude grabbers or foul-mouthed mashers, but we especially hate having to guess at a man's intent. Any sixteen-year-old with twenty-four notches on his bedpost already knows that." "You know what those mean!" "Of course I know. Your mother knows too." "MOM Knows?" "Yes, and she brags about her stud son. She brags to me, anyway." "No kidding? Mom knows and she thinks it's cool?" "She wouldn't let you keep carving up a three-hundred-dollar headboard if she didn't, now would she?" "Wow! I wondered why she never said anything
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Man, that is so weird. Mom knows, huh?" "Yes, but we're both curious. Do you make a notch each time you get laid, or each time you make a new score?" "They each represent a new score. I don't count the same girl twice. If I did that, there wouldn't be any headboard left." "She'll be thrilled by that news. I said you counted fresh kills; she said you were counting fucks." "Aunt Joy! I never thought I'd hear you say the 'F' word." "I didn't say fuck, she said fuck. Weren't you listening? I said that she said you were counting fucks." "Wow, my mom said the 'F' word!" "What's this 'F' word shit? Can't you say fuck? You came down here to fuck me, but you can't bring yourself to say the word in front of me? You disappoint me, John." A deep flush swept over John
REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO

redhead cum hot too

ENTER TO REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO
He sat up straight and said, "I'm not afraid to say fuck in front of you. I'm just trying not to be crude. I'm still trying to seduce you, or can't you tell." "I see your erection. If you ask me, posturing your erection like that is more crude than saying fuck." John slumped and crossed both hands over his hardon. He gave her a sheepish smile and said, "Sorry. I guess that was pretty crude." "You're good, John, but you have a young girls gets in lot to learn about seducing adult women." "Oh yeah? Three of those notches are adult women, and one was fifty- five." "Yes, and I'll bet they all seduced you." "Well, not the last one. I went after her, and I got her by showing her my hardon." "Do I know her?" "You don't know her, but you've seen her
REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO

redhead cum hot too

ENTER TO REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO
She's that blond across the street." "Babs The-Boob? I'm impressed, but trust me, she seduced you. You just didn't know it. It's like with me. I've been seducing you since I arrived last month. You think you've been seducing me, don't you?" John grew a big smile as he said, "You're trying to seduce me? Really?" Joy casually untied her robe belt and sensuously let the robe fall from her shoulders
She pulled the loose flaps away from her naked body, then opened her legs, bit her lower lip, and stroked a painted nail through glistening, wet, shaved, pussy lips, purring, "Yes, John. I am seducing you." John's eyes grew big as his face lit up. Before him sat a long-haired brunette right from the centerfold of Hustler magazine. He yanked his PJ's down as he got to his feet, saying, "Fuckin' 'A'!" John advanced, pumping his pre-cum weeping cock toward its target, saying, "I knew you'd have a great bod, Aunt Joy. Man, what a pussy! And tits! Fuck, man, those are what I call jugs. Those are the kind you can fuck! Shit, man, this is great." John moved between her legs in a low squat as Joy pulled her lips apart to show him the target. John ran his bulbous cockhead in the pink wetness before centering his dick at her hole, saying, "You have no idea how long I've wanted to fuck you, Aunt Joy." As soon as he went to drive his dick home, Joy straight-armed him with a palm to his forehead. The force sent him back on his ass
With a look of total shock and frustration, he cried out, "What the fuck did you do that for?" "You are not playing in this vaginal amusement park until you come up with the price of admission." "WHAT! You want me to pay you? I don't pay for pussy, no way, not even for your pussy." "I don't want your money, John Boy. There's just something you have to do before you can have me. After that, you'll have a season pass for all the E-ticket rides in Aunt Joy's amusement park. Interested?" John struggled up and pulled up his PJs with a jerk. He was still pissed, but he still had a hardon. Joy was still playing with herself and offering him a most provocative view of her sexy body


He sat with his eyes focused on her fingers as they toyed with and delved into delightful pink wetness. He watched for a while, then said, "Okay, I'm interested." "Before you can fuck me, you have to fuck your mother, and I have to catch you fucking her." "Well, forget it then. There's no way." "If there was no way, I would never have made that condition. I want your cock twice as badly as you want my pussy." "You sure don't act like it." "You're getting all the pussy you want. I haven't had a stiff cock in over a month. In case you didn't know, I'm your whore aunt
REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO

redhead cum hot too

ENTER TO REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO
If I go a week without a cock in me, I go through withdrawal." John giggled. Joy said, "It isn't funny, John. I want that beautiful cock of yours so badly I could suck off a dog redhead cum hot too in the middle of the street." John smiled and pulled his dick out. He stroked his nine-inch staff proudly, displayed it crudely, and said, "I'd like to see you do that." "I've done it. I didn't do it in the street, but I've done it all over my house--sucked it and fucked it." "No shit


Man, you really are a whore, aren't you?" "Yes, and everybody knows it." "I didn't know it." "Yeah, well, you haven't seen that much of me. Your mother and I haven't been that close most of these years. She doesn't exactly like to advertise the fact that her older sister is a son-fucking, dog- sucking whore." "You fucked your son?" "Stevie, Brad, and Mickey. I fucked Mickey when he was eight. Of course, you know, they are step-sons don't you?" "Yeah, but they're like your real kids
I mean, they all called you Mom." "They still do after the divorce, and little Mickey is in the Army, now." "Man, that's neat. So, how come I gotta fuck Mom before I can fuck you?" "Because, I can't afford to screw up until you do. Right now, I'm on my own with nothing. You probably don't know this, but your Uncle Jack caught me riding Mickey's cock right before he went off to the Army. The trouble was, Rover was on my back, fucking me in the ass at the time. Jack took a picture and mailed the son-of-a-bitch to Mom and Dad. Mom mailed it to Judy. Judy mailed it to our brother, Jessie. Jessie mailed it...anyway, everybody has seen me do my dirty deed
REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO

redhead cum hot too

ENTER TO REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO
I wound up with squat in the divorce." "The whole family saw that picture? Where is it now? I wanna see it." "Ask your Mom. She probably made photo copies. Anyway, if your mom didn't take me in, I'd have to move back home. I'm too old for that shit, and they never cared too much for me anyway. I'm stuck with your mom, and your mom cut me off


I can't date; I can't bar-hop; basically, I can't get any cock and stay here too. If she can't have any, I can't." "That doesn't sound fair." "I don't blame her. If the rubber were on the other dick, and I hadn't had any cock for two years, I'd resent Judy getting any if she were living rent free under my roof and eating my groceries. I understand, but I can't go on like this, not with a stud like you under the same roof." John beamed at every reference to his sexual prowess. He said, "So you're both horny for my dick, is that what you're telling me?" "I am. She will be. We have to work on her. She'll be a tough nut to crack


She and I both have slutty natures, but she has self-control. She can even control what she thinks about; I never learned how. We've got to get her thinking about your cock, and you as a capable lover. She's almost there already, but I need your help to push her over the top. After that, we can begin the seduction. The seduction will be the easy part if you follow my directions to the letter and don't try to improvise. I know Judy inside and out. We talk openly about everything. Sex and our love of sex is all we have in common, redhead cum hot too so that's pretty much all we talk about when we're alone. I know what will seduce her and what won't." "I could probably do it by myself." "Yeah, you keep thinking that, Mister Cool
Just remember, while you're thinking and jacking off, you're not getting any of this, and this is the best pussy you'll ever have. Your mom might be a close second, but that's only because she's your mom. That always gives mom's the edge." John stared hard at the enticing display of aroused vaginal flesh, licked his lips, then looked into Joy's eyes and said, "I'll do whatever you say, Aunt Joy." Joy smiled warmly and said, "That's a good boy. You know, John, I want you to get redhead cum hot too me pregnant." "No way!" "I'm serious. I never had any kids of my own. My biological clock is ticking away


I'm thirty-nine, you know. I've had it with trying to make a relationship work with men. No, I want a baby, but I don't want a husband. I think we'd make a cute and brilliant baby together. There's another advantage to having you be the father. Your mom wouldn't kick me out if I was carrying your child. I'd probably have a secure home for at least the next three years. I need that much time." "How come?" "I own half the land Jack's business sat on
REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO

redhead cum hot too

ENTER TO REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO
The business is gone, but the land is up for sale. I get half of a six figure deal when it sells. It won't sell fast. It might take years, three tops, I would think." "You're serious?" "I'm dead serious. Furthermore, I want you to knock up your mother. Misery loves company." "She won't let that happen. If it did happen, she'd get an abortion." "She'll get on the pill before she gives you any pussy, but I'll replace her pills with placebos." "With what?" "Sugar pills that look exactly like birth control pills. She'll get knocked up and think she's that one in a hundred that the pills don't work for


And, by the way, Judy is a die-hard right-to-lifer. She doesn't believe in abortion. She won't even encourage me to abort a baby I conceived by her own son. If you fuck your mother, and turn her into a lover, you will get us both pregnant. Right after that, we'll start working on Brenda and Bonnie. Judy will put them on the pill, too


Placebos all around. Babies all around. A year from now, we'll be up to our nipples in Pampers. Misery loves lots of company." John ran his fingers through his hair, a sign of conflicted ponderence. He stared hard at Joy, then said, "Bonnie's only thirteen, and Brenda wants to try out for cheerleader next year. She won't let guys near her." "I thought the stud motto was: 'If they're old enough to bleed, they're old enough to breed.' She's bleedin', are you stud enough for the breedin'?" John shot back, "I'm stud enough, but Mom would kill me if I got either one pregnant." "Not if you're fucking her. John, when you start fucking her, and we all know it, she can't say shit. Me, Brenda, and Bonnie, we all get some
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
After I catch you fucking Judy, I'll screw you on the living room floor while they try to watch TV. I'll suck you off at the dinner table. I'll let you butt-fuck me in your mother's bed with her still in it. When Brenda and Bonnie see how good you are, and how much I like it, they'll be begging for bubbie's cock. Mom will just have to buy more pills, and I'll just have to buy more placebos." "Man, this sure is sounding better and better." "What's more, I'll fuck you in front of your friends. You can tell anybody you like, and I'll freely admit who fathered my baby. When people see four preggos in one house, with one cock in it, and one of the preggos freely admits that cock is responsible, they'll deduce the rest. Your reputation as a superstud will spread far and wide


You'll be a legend before you're seventeen. Think on that, stud." "Holy shit! That's right. That will blow everyone's mind. They'll erect statues to me. Girl's will be standing in line to sample my cock. Women will come to me from all over the world to get pregnant by me." "Earth to John [she knocked on his head] Hello...is there any intelligent life in there?" "Sorry. I was just fantasizing." "I know, but your fantasy can be damned close to reality if we work as a team
All we have to do is seduce one very horny fox, and the rest, as they say, is history." "So why doesn't Mom go out and get laid? Like you say, she's a fox, and that momma fox still has her figure." "She doesn't want the hassle of relationships and dating. The main reason has to do with her work. The guy she works for is a big womanizer. If he thought she was dating and screwing he'd be all over her, and so would his clients. She pretends to be a lesbian who hates men. She has a busty blond friend helping her out, and I think it's that boob bitch across the street. They meet for lunch and act like lovers. Your Mom can't afford to fuck around
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She has a good job that pays well. To her, that's much more important." "I know studs my age that would give their left nut to fuck her. She wouldn't need a date or a relationship, and she could screw right here at home." "You, for example?" "I wouldn't give my left nut; but sure, I'd fuck her." "You'd love to fuck your mother, and you know it. You'd be a faggot if you didn't, and you can't call yourself a true stud until you do. A real stud would fuck anything that squats to pee: mothers, sisters, grand mothers, great grandmothers, aunts, nieces, mooses and meices. You haven't even begun to enter studhood." "Yeah, a lot you know. I fucked one of those you mentioned." "Which one, a moose or a mouse?" "For your information..." "Wait. Hold that thought
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I have to put some clothes on. Your mother is going to be barging in here any minute now. When she does, I need to be in jeans and a baggy sweatshirt." "How come? She's seen you in that robe lots of times." "Yes, but not alone in the house with you." "She never comes back. She went to work." "She'll be back, trust me. I know her. When she left, she knew you were faking, and she saw that I had nothing on under this robe." "How'd she see?" "She opened it all the way. She looked at my fresh pussy shave, ran her hand between my legs, then looked me in the eye and said, 'Joy, you're playing a dangerous game, but it's your ass. If you fuck-up, if I find out you're fucking John, I'll toss your sorry ass out in the street. See if I don't.' Then she left


She'll give us an hour, ninety minutes, tops, then she'll barge in. That's why I have to be in jeans and a sweat shirt." "My mom felt your pussy?" "She does that quite often." "That's really weird, Joy." "It's not what you think. It might be a little of what you think. I'm not that sure myself. Anyway, this goes back to our childhood. I'm four years older than Judy. I always had money; she never had money
REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO

redhead cum hot too

ENTER TO REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO
I made her let me feel her up for a buck here or there. It used to embarrass the shit out of her to have to tolerate my hands roaming all over her developing body, fingering her holes, and pinching her nipples and clit. In a way, this is payback." "Man, that's cool." "Yeah, it got pretty heavy in my last year at home. I could always sucker Judy into a stacked wager. She spent most of her freshman year as my sex slave
She likes to get bossy with me, but she can't do it like I did. She has to have an excuse before she can bring herself to crude invasions of my modesty, as if I had any. She uses the excuse of checking me for signs of having had sex--with you, especially. I get fingered a lot, every chance she gets, and I have to let her. I don't know who enjoys this more." "It sounds like you guys hate each other." "It's a game, John. The truth is, we love each other very much. I adore your mother, and she has always looked up to me
REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO

redhead cum hot too

ENTER TO REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO
We've had a turbulent past, but after she divorced your asshole father, who I got caught fucking by the way, our relationship improved dramatically." "You fucked my dad?" "Dozens of times, but that's all behind us. Now, because of the shit I'm in, she's the big sister. She's just treating me the way I treated her. I don't mind. I really don't. I just want us both to start getting laid regularly. She won't admit it, but she'd love one last baby. I'm doing this as much for her as for me." "That makes me feel better
REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO

redhead cum hot too

ENTER TO REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO
I'd better get back in bed then." "No, she knows you're trying to seduce me. She'll expect to see you hard at work, literally hard." "I ought to put some pants on, at least." "No, those PJs are perfect. And keep that dick nice and hard. Show it off. Flaunt it like you did for me." "I can't, not in front of Mom. Besides, I thought that was too crude to work." "On most women. Your mother likes it crude. Look, stupid, she's the one you are now trying to seduce


She needs to see what you have. We've all seen your limp dick, but a full-blown erection in thin PJs will knock her socks off. We've been speculating about your erect dimensions, but we weren't even close. That's one hell of a cock you have there, John Boy. She has to see it for herself to start her thinking below the navel." "I don't know, Joy. I've never done anything like that in front of Mom." "Stop thinking of her as Mom. She's just another hot cunted bitch, another notch for your headboard. She's the most important piece of ass you'll ever get


She's the conquest that can launch your stud career. Think of her that way. Treat her that way. Pretty soon, she'll start seeing herself that way. When that day comes, we go into the seduction phase, and you'll start pumping sperm into her fertile womb within three days of that date. You'll be pumping my fertile womb within a week after that if all goes well." Joy leaned forward and tapped his forehead, adding, "Change the way you think, stud." She looked down to his erect cock, held in his fist. She started to leave, but said, "Fuck it


I gotta have a taste." She dipped low, opened wide, and slid her mouth all the way down the shaft to his pubic hairs. She then slowly drew her powerfully sucking mouth up to the tip. John groaned, "Oh, Jesus! How'd you do that?" Joy took two more deep sucks, then got up and straddled his lap, poising her cunt directly over his cock as John felt her pussy with one hand and held his cock aimed at her hole with the other. She took his face in her hands and looked deep in his eyes as she said, "John, I have to try this cock. I have to. Once I sink down, I'll be a gonner. I won't stop fucking you until I drain you dry


You can't let that happen. I'm counting on you to stop that from happening. Let me have a few pumps, then tell me to get off. If you don't, we'll blow everything. Can you do that?" "I'll try." Joy smiled then sank down with a look of pure ecstasy. When she bottomed out, she said, "Oh, fuck! This is too fucking damn good. Forget what I just said. Oh, God, yes! Oh, you sweet fucker


I need this. Oh, fuck, do I need this." Joy rode up and down the shaft three times as John positioned his feet to gently hook behind her heels. On the next up-stroke, he pushed steadily on her shoulders, setting her off balance. Joy's eyes opened wide in surprise as she realized she couldn't catch her balance. As she fell back, and his dick popped free, she cried, "John! Whoa...Wait...Help me...God damnit!" She hit the floor on her ass and looked up at John's smiling face with total confusion registered on her face. John said, "Payback's a mother fucker." Joy pounded the floor with her fists, then stared fire at John saying, "Oh, you little fuck! I'll get you for that." She rolled to her front, then got up


She tossed her robe onto the sofa and started for her room, pausing to say, "Now you have to wait for me to fuck myself and get dressed. If she comes home in the interim, remember what I told you. And another thing. You are definitely not getting anything from me, nothing, nada, not until you fuck the bitch. No more samples, not even a fucking peck on the cheek." She stared to leave, but turned to say in a softer tone, "After you fuck her, though, I'm going to fuck and suck your god damn brains out." John playfully called out after she passed from view, "That's what they all say
REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO

redhead cum hot too

ENTER TO REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO
Suffer, bitch!" He didn't see it, but Joy smiled.



REDHEAD CUM HOT TOO redhead cum hot too

redhead cum hot too, horny brunette ass fucked, man on man on girl, titfuck milf, secretary lick, brunette rides, guys fucking, blond pornstar sucking, live black, blacks pussy cums,
Related posts: foto mature gratis

.. 0 comments
BLONDE CHICK
21:46, 2011-Dec-20

Blonde chick. I woke up this morning with a terrible headache and an upset stomach. I hoped I wasn??™t coming down with a bug. My car was in the shop so I was carpooling with the wife. She had come out of the bathroom wringing wet from the shower and had a towel wrapped around her waist. Admiring her still gorgeous body I couldn??™t help but to stare as she dropped the towel to begin dressing. Her ample bosom was still high on her chest with only a slight sag. She was only able to bore one child, a daughter that was now a senior in high school

The problems she had at birth caused a complete hysterectomy. My head still pounding I closed my eyes and whispered, ???Honey, I??™ve got a terrible migraine. Would you call me in, please.??? Owning my own computer networking business I knew my able staff could handle me being gone. I started the business 19 years ago just before my wife, Carol and I were married. She worked diligently throughout my early tribulations and trials to keep the bills paid and food on the table. Now she didn??™t have to work but chose to keep active and not grow stir crazy after raising our daughter Candace. ???Are you alright, Babe,??? concern in her voice. ???Yeah, it's just this damn headache.??? She wrapped the towel around herself and made her way downstairs. I could barely make out her explaining to Sharon, my personal assistant that I would not be in. With that she was back upstairs. ???Looks like your daughter just left for school. I figured her to be gone, there??™s a mess left on the kitchen table???. I smirked to myself knowing that irked Carol to no end


Her liking was that everything to be neat, tidy, and organized. ???Get dressed and I??™ll clean up the mess after I get rid of my headache.??? I threw my legs off the side of the bed and sat up. God, my head throbbed and as I stood I felt a little shaky, but I made my way into the bathroom for some aspirin. Taking two and a glass of water back into the bedroom I paused at the doorway. Carol had just bent over to put on her panties and I caught a brief glimpse of her pussy and ass before she stood up. I felt a twinge of excitement at her unintentional display and thought if my head was not hurting I would jump on that. Instead I took the aspirin and crawled back in bed. Carol finished dressing in a smart business suit ready to go sell more mansions. She was the top seller for Lang Realty and was now in a position where all she sold were million dollar plus estates
Most of her clients being well to do socialites that needed another vacationing spot. I never figured why she was so good at what she did but her commission checks were outrageous and I personally thought her only goal was to see how many zeroes she could see on one check. Hell, who was I kidding, the money was good and with my thriving business we hadn??™t done without in quite some time. Candace was a direct recipient to our good fortune as she always wore designer clothes and Carol even bought her a Mustang 5.0 for her sixteenth birthday. Spoiled yes, but she never flaunted to her friends or snubbed others that were less fortunate. Fully dressed Carol again made her way downstairs and was back in a few minutes with a cup of coffee and the morning paper. She leaned down kissed me and said, ???I??™m off Babe, I??™ve got an eight o clock appointment with a Mr. Sanders


He??™s looking at a house in the foothills. 5500 square feet and two stories, the owners are asking for 4.5 million and I??™m gonna hustle my buns for that one.??? ???Good luck, Honey I??™m confident you??™ll close. Who could resist a babe like you anyway???? ???Thanks, Sweets I love you!??? She was down the stairs before I could reply and I heard the door slam. I lay there for a few minutes and realizing that I had to pee I dragged myself up and made my way back into the bathroom. Standing there I thought, I wish I felt better I could sprawl on the bed and have a good yank. But instead I flushed the toilet washed my hands and made my way back to bed. I dozed off and was dreaming about some young nubile thing stripping for me when I awoke to the flitter and giggles of teenagers. I looked at the clock and noticed it was only ten AM. There was some banging around in the kitchen, the refrigerator door being open and closed and giggles. I recognized Candace??™s voice but was unable discern the other. My first thought was that Candace was skipping school, but naively I considered that maybe she has a short day


My second thought was she was unaware that I was home as she had left before I was even awake. I decided confrontation was not what I desired so I closed my eyes and tried to go back to sleep. A few minutes later I heard them come up the stairs and head for Candace??™s bedroom. Their voices not having to be muted were loud enough that I could hear most of what they were saying. She obviously did not close her door. The voice not my daughter??™s spoke, ???Brad took me to his Uncle??™s house and we made out. He stuck his tongue half way down my mouth. After the first kiss he asked my to suck his tongue in my mouth and I did!??? A few gasps and Candace replied, ???Wasn??™t that gross???? I was shocked and relived that Candace has little to no experience in kissing
I thought all high schoolers were kissing fiends. Just go to the mall and watch. It seems that is what they are made for. A reply from the unknown voice was even more shocking. ???No, Can it was so good. Like I got all wet down there. Here let me show you.??? Ok now I perked up. Candace kissing another girl! No, no way. Yet it got awful silent and a few seconds later. ???Well, what do you think???? Candace spoke softly, ???Ok, I kind of liked it
But your tongue felt kind of funny.??? I sat up in bed my interest now piqued. Were my daughter and her friend just kissing? Was this going to lead to other things? More questions than answers ran through mind and all I knew is I had to find out what this was leading up to. I silently crawled out of bed and peeked my head out the door. The coast was clear so I stepped into the hallway. I froze as an audible gasp came from the partially closed door to Candace??™s bedroom. ???Karen, what are you doing???? I heard Candace say. ???You didn??™t like that? I didn??™t feel good when I touched your blonde chick boob???? This came from Karen and I crept closer to her door. I tried to be as quiet as I could. I didn??™t want to get blonde chick caught spying on the two teens but just the thought of my daughter getting felt up was mind boggling and I crept closer. ???I didn??™t say that it didn??™t feel good,??? Candace whispered
BLONDE CHICK

blonde chick

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK
???It??™s just weird you being a girl like me. I??™ve never let any of my dates touch me.??? Aw my daughter was a virgin and I was somewhat relieved yet I yearned to see her being loved and I didn??™t care if it was male or female. Candace is short, 5??™4??? about 105 soaking wet and blonde. No the stereotypical blonde, no she was smart got good grades in school; but she didn??™t date much. Her excuse was the guys in her high school were immature hormone overloaded jerks that she had no time for. Yet when she did date she was always on time, never missed a curfew and I never needed to flip the light switch when her date walked her to the door. With her good looks and killer body I figured the boys would come sniffing around but I guess she made it clear that her home was off limits. Occasionally a boy would call and she would take the call in her room and spend some time talking but that never lead to anywhere because her weekend evenings were generally spent home or over a friends. I had made to the door and peered between the crack in the door and the door jamb and was a little disappointed because both girls were sitting on the bed a little separated and not saying anything. I was about to walk away when Karen spoke. ???Haven??™t you ever wondered what it would feel like to be kissed and felt up by somebody else? Don??™t you ever think of letting a boy stick his thing in you???? I held my breath waiting for Candace to answer. ???Well, yeah, sure but those guys at school are jerks and they would blab all over the school.??? ???I??™m not necessarily talking just a boy. Have you ever thought of letting a girl touch you, Can???? Candace voice broke when she replied, ???No, that??™s perverted.??? ???No it isn??™t
Molly and I kissed and did other stuff last weekend when I was over her house and it felt good.??? ???What other stuff???? Candace was just barely aware her voice was low and hoarse. ???Well, we kissed with our mouths opened and she grabbed at my boobs and I let her. She asked if she could take off my tank top and I did it for her, she reached around and undid my bra and I took it off completely. She then felt my naked tits for awhile and I about came when she bent down and took my nipple in her mouth and started sucking. My pussy got real wet and I was so excited I decided that what ever she wanted to do was OK with me. Can, it felt so good.??? I looked over towards my daughter and noticed her little pencil eraser nipples were hard and were easily noticeable through the top she was wearing. Karen noticed too because I saw her staring at them. She licked her lips and whispered to Candace, ???I??™m wet now just talking about it.??? Karen leaned forward and touched her lips softly to Candace??™s and said, ???Let me show you how good it feels to be loved.??? With that she reached behind my daughters head and brought it in to meet her lips and they again kissed. This time it was with abandoned passion, their mouths opened and I could see Karen sucking Candace??™s tongue in her mouth and they both moaned


Candace breath was almost taken away when Karen laid her hand on her breast and began caressing the mound and the tweaked her nipple. They both came up for air and breathlessly Karen spoke, ???You are so hot, Can.??? Karen reached down and pulled Candace??™s top off and flung it across the room. I ogled my daughter??™s breasts encased in a silky beige bra almost the color of her skin. Her nipples were prominent and looked as if they ached to be released. Her body trembled, but I could not tell if it was from excitement or nervousness. Karen released the clasp on the front of Candace??™s bra and pushed the cups back. Her breasts being revealed I could see Candace blush and she tried to conceal her nakedness with her hands. Karen grabbed her wrists and said, ???Your blonde chick boobs are so cool??¦Don??™t cover them, I want to see them.??? Candace dropped her hands in her lap
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Karen reached out and covered both breasts and squeezed lightly. This elicited a moan form Candace. Karen spread her fingers and captured the nipples between her fingers and rolled the points back and forth. She then leaned into Candace and lightly bit her lower lip. Her tongue barely touched my daughter??™s upper lip when Candace opened her mouth and Karen stuck her tongue in. I could see that Candace was sucking Karen??™s tongue and at that moment I noticed my cock getting hard
BLONDE CHICK

blonde chick

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK
My sucking in great loads of air and my lips were dry. As their kissing was getting more and more passionate Karen dropped her hand in Candace??™s lap. She was lightly running her hands on Candace??™s thigh inching ever so closer to my daughter??™s pussy. A moan came from deep within Candace and I knew the sound. My daughter was turned on! I??™ve heard that moan several times before from some of the women I has had sex with and if Candace was moaning like that I could almost bet her mons were soaked and she would probably let Karen free roam with her body. Of course this is what I hoped for. I could not tear my eyes off the scene that was so closely displayed in front of me. My cock was now raging and I reached down to adjust to a more comfortable position. When I grasped the shaft to move it, I felt a jolt of electricity shoot up to the head and I knew that I was now not going to just adjust. I brought out of the fly in my pajamas and stroked lightly. Peering back in to the room I noticed that Karen had managed to cup the mound of Candace??™s sex


She was not moving her hand but seemed to be waiting for Candace to adjust to the idea that someone other than herself was touching her in a place that had been off limits to any one else. Even the boys she had dated never got any farther than caressing her young breasts through the clothes. She had admitted it to me one night after a date she had and her blouse was unusually wrinkled. Karen released the lip lock she had on Candace and immediately wrapped her lips around the nipple on Candace??™s left tit. The sudden sharp intake of air made me realize that she was not expecting this new onslaught but the breath was shortly followed by a sigh. A movement of hand caused me to gaze between my daughter??™s legs and it was obvious that Karen was now massaging Candace??™s pussy aggressively
BLONDE CHICK

blonde chick

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK
Candace??™s hips were undulating and she looked as if she was trying to maneuver Karen??™s fingers to her clit. ???Lay back, Can; I want to take your shorts off.??? Candace hesitated and said sheepishly, ???I don??™t know Karen, this is so wrong. Girls shouldn??™t do these things to each other.??? Karen replied, ???Oh Can you know it feels good, your pussy is soaked. I could feel it through all your clothes. I am so wet and you are so exciting I want to make you feel good. No one will know. I??™ll never tell anyone. Please???? I never heard a woman beg for sex but her words spurred my excitement on and I felt a drop of pre-cum drip from the end of my penis. Another formed right away and I slid my thumb up and spread it all over the head and shivered from the sensation. Candace made up her mind and hesitantly lay back her legs while not completely closed it was evident that Karen had not blonde pleasuring removed her hand
BLONDE CHICK

blonde chick

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK
She bent down and suckled Candace??™s breast again but she removed her hand from between my daughter??™s legs and starting stroking her stomach just above the pant line. Her hand proceeded under the waistband and ran a finger over Candace??™s crack. Candace moaned and slightly spread her legs giving Karen ample room to delve deeper into my daughter??™s pussy. I could see the bulge of her hand as she was massaging deeper and deeper into the soaked crack. Karen quickly removed her hand and grasped Candace??™s waistband and whispered, ???Lift up Can, so I can remove these.??? Candace lifted her hips and Karen pulled her shorts and panties off. I did not have a clear view of my daughter??™s lower body as Karen was between me and her. I could see that Candace had her eyes closed and she was trembling. Karen moved her body around until she was kneeling between Candace??™s legs and I almost lost all the air in my lungs as I got my first look at her pussy. I gasped almost too loud and immediately stepped back in case I was heard


I realized that I was safe as I heard Karen. ???You like that Can, you are dripping.??? There was no response from Candace and I took the chance to peer back around the door. I almost lost it as the site that was presented to me. Karen was sprawled on her stomach with her head buried in Candace??™s box. I could hear the slurping and sucking that Karen was making as she sucked lovingly. Candace??™s hips were bucking up and writhing as she fucked the tongue that was deeply embedded in her. Her groans and squeaks were intensifying as she raced to an orgasm. She reached down and caressed Karen??™s head as if she was her long lost lover and wrapped her right leg around Karen??™s shoulder and with that I was lost with mixed emotions. The way Karen was acting was as if she was falling in love. The last thing I wanted was Karen to become total gay, but as my emotions were in turmoil I could not take my eyes away from the erotic scene before me. I noticed I was now stroking my cock more aggressively and was rapidly approaching my own orgasm as Karen reached up and tweaked Candace??™s nipples
BLONDE CHICK

blonde chick

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK
Her left hand was blocked from my view but the movement made it obvious that she was finger fucking Candace. For the first time since Karen started sucking her pussy I heard Candace say, ???Ooo??¦that feels so good. I never knew it was his good. Please don??™t stop Karen.???? Karen had no intention of stopping and I was shocked as Candace reached down and pulled her pussy lips apart so Karen could suck at her clit. And suck she did. I could hear hear the slurping clearly! ???Oh, God Karen you??™re gonna make me cum.??? I was already close enough that I could have ejaculated then and there but I decided to slow down and wait for Candace so we could cum together. Karen??™s finger was fucking in and out of Candace much faster now and licking and sucking her pussy harder, her goal was to make Candace cum and she concerted her efforts to that as Candace moaned louder. ???I??™m there, I??™m cumming!??? Candace was gasping for air as she reached her peak. I pumped my shaft as I too reached my peak and I rapidly pulled off my PJ shirt so I could catch the sperm that was quickly racing up to blow out of the little hole. The first shot missed and landed on the door but I was lucky and caught the rest. I took one last look in on the girls and Karen was just rising up from between Candace??™s legs and I had an unobstructed view of her gaping pussy that glistened with her juices and Karen??™s saliva
BLONDE CHICK

blonde chick

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK
I looked longingly for another minute and turned back to go to my room I sat on the edge of the bed and contemplated what I had just witnessed. I had just lain back on the bed when I heard as surprised gasp, ???Oh God, Daddy I didn??™t know you were home.??? ? Voyeur Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

BLONDE CHICK blonde chick

blonde chick, nadias, jenaveve cum, younge girl tries, flat redhead, smoking vagina, gangbang more people, solo girl webcam, amateur solo girl masturbating, blonde slowly, final wet,
Related posts: xxx mature potty

.. 0 comments
JAPANESE WOMAN
13:21, 2011-Dec-19

Japanese woman. This story is an actual fiction; however the names, address, nationality have been changed a bit just for privacy purposes. Hope you enjoy the stories. My name is Tyson but my friends call me T. It was my last year of high school but my grades are still fucked. I failed my chemistry and biology classes last year. And this year, it’s my calculus class. But to make it worse, I’m an Asian, Korean to be exact. I know Asians are known for getting good grades and having small dicks but I’m the exact opposite



Failed several course, barely got through some, and have a 7” dick. I am an international student so my parents have to pay for all of my school tuitions and shit and every year I get the same scolding for wasting my parent’s money. They would always scold me telling me about how successful my sister was. Also I live with my mom because my dad is back in my home country making money. But it has only been like 2 month since school started and now my mom wants to go back to her home country, Korea. I felt betrayed that my mom would leave me


And to make matters worse, I was told that I was going to move to a home stay. I felt as if someone struck me down with an elephant. My family was wealthy and so I usually got what I wanted from my parent but the thought of me not getting what I want horrified me. But after thinking about the home stay, I found some good points of going to a home stay. I could go on the computer whenever I wanted, I could sleep whenever I wanted and better yet, I could do crappy and not have my parents know of my grade. That was all the persuasion I needed to pack up my stuff and get ready to move to a home stay. My mom said that she found a good home stay for me
JAPANESE WOMAN

japanese woman

ENTER TO JAPANESE WOMAN
The price was cheap, the house was large and it was close to my school. I agreed immediately. As soon as I packed all my clothing, and personal items, I brought my stuff to the house I was to home stay in. The house was magnificent. It was more of a mansion than a house. The house itself was not that big, a three floor house with a full basement for me to live in. But the back yard was huge. There was a swimming pool, a tennis court and a basketball hoops on the tennis courts so by removing the ropes, it could turn into a basketball court. I was greeted by owner of the house
JAPANESE WOMAN

japanese woman

ENTER TO JAPANESE WOMAN
His name was Brian. He looked like a bear, but not the scary kind but the rather cuddly and cute kind. He led me to the basement and told me that I could use the whole basement as I wanted. Settling the entire luggage I brought with me, I waved good bye to my mom as she left. I didn’t feel an ounce of sadness as I watched my mom drive away. Hurrying downstairs, I decided to take a quick shower. As I opened the bathroom door, I was face to face with a chick with big tits drying her hair. It was the first time for me to actually see a girl naked. The girl seemed to be frozen as I checked her out
It took her a moment to come back down to Earth. She screamed very loudly while quickly trying to cover up her tits and pussy. Hurriedly, I closed the bathroom door not able to process what had happened. I heard Brian scrambling down the stairs to see what the commotion was about. He first asked me if there was any problem. By the time I was able to tell him what had happened, the girl from the bathroom came out, fully clothed


Brian introduced me to his youngest daughter, Kara. We awkwardly exchanged “hellos” and I went straight to my room as Brian went back upstairs with Kara. As I sat on my bed, I just couldn’t get the sight of Kara out of my head. I replayed that moment over and over again. My dick was rock hard and ready for some action. Just pulling my dick out of my pants, I started to rub my dick harder and harder. Oh, Kara.” I moaned quietly. I started to rub my dick harder and faster. My moans were getting louder


I soon came sending my cum all the way across the room. That was when I had a small gasp and a squeak sound coming from outside my room. Hurriedly I went to the door and opened it quickly. All I could see was a pair of legs running upstairs. Even though I didn’t see the face, I was sure that it was Kara’s legs. That was when I heard someone walking japanese woman back downstairs. I hurried and put my dick back in and pretended as if nothing had happened and sat on my bed. I then heard a knock on the door and Kara’s head peeked in


She wouldn’t even look at me as she quietly whispered “Dinner’s ready.” And Kara ran back upstairs as fast as she could. I was sure now that Kara saw me jack off and was thinking of what to do next. I thought of a plan, which if it worked could end up with me getting laid. I made my way to the main floor and into the kitchen where I was greeted by a sweet scent of potatoes and a milf standing next to my prey, Kara. I took my seat where Brian signaled me to, beside him and in front of Kara. Brian introduced me to his wife Joyce, Kara (again) and also told me that the eldest daughter, Elizabeth would not be here today and that he would introduce her to me when she came home. The dinner was superb, the mash potatoes and hamburgers were the best I ever ate. But the cherry on top was having to sit in front of Joyce and Kara
JAPANESE WOMAN

japanese woman

ENTER TO JAPANESE WOMAN
After I stuffed myself, I began to talk to Brian. Oh Brian, I was meaning to tell you that the door just creaks on its own and I was sure that I muscular fucked had it closed but a little while later, the door was opened maybe it was the wind or something like that.” I sneaked a peak at Kara whose face turned bright red. Well… I honestly I have no idea why the door would magically open. It never seemed to happen before.” Brian turned to face Kara “Because me and Joyce are going out for dinner with a friend, Kara why don’t you check it out?” My plan worked perfectly, I concealed my smile. I could hardly wait for dinner to end. And as I went downstairs with Kara right behind me, I heard Brian shout out” Do you guys want anything because me and Karen are going out shopping after we watch the movies.” We both replied no and with that I heard the garage door close as the parents left leaving the whole house just for the two of us. As soon as we reached my room, Kara pretended to check on the door as I sat down on my bed again. Kara pretended to see if anything was “wrong” with the door. I decided to start talking. So did you like what you saw?” Kara’s face turned red but she said she didn’t know what I was talking about
JAPANESE WOMAN

japanese woman

ENTER TO JAPANESE WOMAN
“I think you know I’m talking about. I saw your naked body and so you decided to look at mine. Isn’t that right?” Once again Kara stuttered her words as she stuttered to deny the truth. I decided to go for the Hail Mary. As Kara continued to open and close the door to check for any problems, I pulled down my pants showing Kara my erect 7”. Kara didn’t notice that I took my pants off, until I walked towards her


Kara gasped when she realized that I was naked. She hurriedly opened the door and ran back upstairs as fast as she could. She must have forgotten that her parents were out and now I could do whatever I wanted. I walked upstairs to the second floor for the first time. It was very large and I had a great time going through all the rooms. Finally I came up to a room where there was light shining out from underneath the door. Slowly I opened the door and peeked in. I had to say that I enjoyed what I saw. Kara was lying on her bed hugging a pillow


But that wasn’t the good part. She took off her pants and was finger fucking her pussy through her panties. She even had her ass pointed in my direction as if to tell me to fuck her. I watched intently not wanting to miss one moment of this glorious show. Then I had a plan. Hurrying back downstairs, I ran back into my room and took out my secret weapon which I could use against Kara, my digital camera. I ran back upstairs quietly, not wanting to be heard by Kara
JAPANESE WOMAN

japanese woman

ENTER TO JAPANESE WOMAN
I wished Kara wasn’t finished masturbating so I could record it. Luckily, when I peeked through the door, Kara was nearing climax. She was moaning very quietly but still I heard something that I needed to hear. Kara was moaning my name very quietly. It was then that I saw the wet spot in Kara’s panties. It was clear that Kara was turned on from seeing my dick
JAPANESE WOMAN

japanese woman

ENTER TO JAPANESE WOMAN
I made sure to record the whole thing making sure to get her wet panties and Kara’s face as evidence. Then I continued to record the whole thing until Kara came, turning her light blue panties dark. As Kara was panting from exhaustion, I had to keep myself from bursting into the room and raping her. Instead I carefully walked back downstairs to the basement got my laptop and walked back up but this time making a lot of noise. Kara! Come on down stair I have something to show you! I’ll be there soon.” Came a response as I heard Kara shuffling upstairs. I knew she was going to find new panties because the one she wore has all wet. “Did you call?” She said as she finally came downstairs. By this time I had set up my laptop and moved the video onto my laptop. “I just have something to show you on my computer. It’s hilarious


I just wanted to make up for the awkwardness from before.” Kara sat next to me on the couch but left a bit of room between us. I showed her several viral videos in which she laughed her ass off. “I have just one more video to show. It’s something that I took by myself and I think you’ll enjoy it. Do you want to see it? Kara gave me a nod thinking that it was another funny video. Smiling I turned on the video


The smile on Kara’s face disappeared. Her faced turned red at the part when I zoomed into her panties. She also gave a slight gasp when she heard herself chant my name over and over again on the video. Kara watched the whole thing in silence and at the end of the clip, I turned to face her. I think that was an excellent video don’t you?” She gave no response. “I wonder what your parents would say if they saw this. The colour from Kara’s face disappeared


“I also wonder what your friend’s would say if they saw this?” That made Kara really scared. Please don’t do that. Please, anything but that. My friends would think I’m a slut. You should have thought of that before you masturbated didn’t you.” Kara gave a small nod. Then I stood up and pulled my pants down in front of her again. “You should know what I want. Right? Kara hesitated for a moment before accepting her loss and opened her mouth to my dick. At first she blowjobs weren’t satisfactory but after a while, she began to use her tongue and began to give me an actual blowjob. I reached around her head and began to push her head down all the way making her gag a bit on my dick
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
After a while, Kara was going all the way down my dick by herself. God Kara you are a slut aren’t you? How many guys did you suck off so far?” Kara shook her head to signal that it was her first blowjob. Reaching down I felt for her maturely developed tits. Groping her right tit with one hand, I used my other hand to pull out both of japanese woman her tits from her shirt. Kara seemed busy eating my dick to care. The whole house could come crashing down and Kara still didn’t seem like she’d care. Now I pushed Kara away from my dick and stood behind her so she couldn’t blow me anymore. Then from behind I began to caress her tits with one hand and reached down to her pussy with the other. I wasn’t letting Kara have my dick to own. She was going to be owned by me
JAPANESE WOMAN

japanese woman

ENTER TO JAPANESE WOMAN
Now I began to play with her tits even more than before trying to make her as wet as possible. Please stop teasing me… I’m getting so wet down there.” Kara began to whine. So do you want me to help your ‘wetness’? Yes…please. Whatever you like” and with that I pushed Kara’s upper body making her bend forward. Then with a clear entrance, I pushed my dick into her pussy. I began to pound her pussy as hard as I could, pushing my dick all the way in. As I pulled my cock out, from Kara’s cunt, I found it covered in blood. Tears went down’s Kara’s cheek and japanese woman it was obvious that she was in a lot of pain and so I took my time in fucking her. Slowly Kara’s cries of pain turned to moans of joy. Her moans were ringing throughout the whole house
Then right there without any notice, I came inside her. Kara seemed to be in such bliss that she didn’t even seem to care. Now I pushed her down on the couch and lifted her legs towards her tits and began to fuck her pussy again. Kara seemed to have enjoyed getting fucked by a guy she just met that day, cuz soon she wrapped her legs around my hip so that I couldn’t do anything else than fuck her brains out. However, it was when me and Kara were fucking like rabbits, and when I came like 2 or 3 times in her pussy. We both heard a rumbling sound… It was the garage door opening! We should have just booked it but we were transfixed. Unable to move, we just stayed there with my dick in Kara’s pussy. Finally I realized that if the parents saw me having sex with their daughter, things wouldn’t look good for me
JAPANESE WOMAN

japanese woman

ENTER TO JAPANESE WOMAN
So, even though I didn’t want to, I took my dick out of Kara’s pussy and grabbed my pants and hurriedly wore it as fast as possible. Looking at Kara, I handed her, her clothes told her to go change upstairs and to have a nice sleep for there was going to be more fuck time tomorrow. As Kara left, I gave her ass cheek a squeeze and told her that now she is mine for the taking. Kara nodded and ran upstairs. I just put on my pants and turned the video clip of Kara masturbating off, when Brian and Joyce walked in. Tyson! How are you, you cute mother fucker!” Brian’s face was beet red and it seemed like he had drunk a bit too much. Looking at Joyce, I popped another boner. She was wearing a one piece dress but the good thing about her dress was that you could almost see her nipples. I looked at the clock and saw that it was already 11:30 p.m
JAPANESE WOMAN

japanese woman

ENTER TO JAPANESE WOMAN
Using the excuse that I was going to help Joyce help Brian to his bed, I took enjoyed sneaking peeks at Joyce’s cleavage At one point when Joyce was leaning over to cover Brian’s body with a blanket, I got the pleasure of seeing Joyce’s tits. She wasn’t wearing anything underneath the dress. As soon as Brian was in his bed, I went downstairs. As soon as I went into my room, I flung off all my clothing and sat on my bed. I just couldn’t take the picture of Joyce’s cleavage out of my mind so I decided to shoot off some steam by jacking off to Joyce. This time my cum hit the wall on the other side of the room again. After jacking off, I went right to sleep. I was too tired to notice that the door was opened again and that in just that one day, two different people peaked in my room to watch me jack off. virgin pussy homestay All Teen Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story lavi31 goofy Related Links Alice's Best Friend. losing my virginity Beautyfull Saali (SIL)(HINDI) My First Time with Mr. Douglas My Very Special First Time (true story) My First Time with Mr. Douglas

JAPANESE WOMAN japanese woman

japanese woman, blonde swallow pov, college black dick, asian three, young teen girl been fucked, fucking and sucking bitchs, sex contest, blowjob cum in mouth swallows, hot redhead nailed, doubled blondes, amature fun sex, amateur couple teens,
Related posts: fat milf

.. 0 comments
THONG KISS
06:00, 2011-Dec-19

Thong kiss. , I m Pranay from Patna, My first time?? It was in the 11th grade when I was going to turn 18, and I know that it is a very wrong thing to do but I had a bet with my friends that I was going to lose my virginity before I turn 18. So first I??ll tell you a little something about myself. I was 5??11?± at that time, fair, well built athletic you can say, and guys..not boasting about myself..But I was quite a popular guy in my school..not only because of my looks but also because I was my schools cricket team captain and was constantly under the spotlight because of my arrogance and hard hitting during the matches. So my story when one day my school principal called me into her office, when I reached there, I saw that my physical director was also with her. She informed me that the school under the new curriculum all the schools were supposed to have a team for both guys and girls and since I was the captain the coach wanted me to help him with the selection and assist him with the training as well



I agreed quite obvious?­So a notice was sent that day and all the interested students were supposed to give their names and register for the tryouts by that evening. So..there we were..at 8 o clock in the morning..standing with around 30 ?C 40 girls who had come there for the tryouts. Quite frankly. There were some really good looking girls in our school. Anyways..20 girls were selected for a week??s training and out of them a final list o the playing 11 will have to be chosen. In those 20..there was this girl named Urvashi, she was in 12th grade. She was the ?®tomboy?? of our school and most likely the hottest girl on campus, thou she had a nice body she was nowhere near sports
Let me tell you something about Urvashi?­well..fair..dark haired..a perfect figure o 34 26 34..and I kid you not guys?­ she had the most hottest pair of legs. The training started and from the very first day onwards I knew that she was not going to make it into the team if she continued playing like this. I tried my best helping her during the session but I guess that wasn??t just enough for her and maybe even she realized that and one day she came over to me and said ?®Pranay..it is really important for me to get into the team because I have this scholarship and I have to have a participating certificate in any of the sporting events if I have to apply I explained here that it is not in my hands to select the playing eleven but I can help her improve her game so that I can convince the coach to give her a chance, and I was staying back after school for my practice it wasn??t much of a problem. And so I trained her next evening..we played for around 3 hours after thong kiss school and were very tired, she was improving..and somewhere I knew that she did stand a thin chance of making it. After the practice as I was leaving from school and was taking my bike out of the parking lot..I realized that she was sitting near the gate..I went over and asked her that whom was she thong kiss waiting for and she told me that her driver had not come yet..so I offered to drop her back home and when she sat on the bike?­That was the first time I realize how hot she was..She was wearing shorts and since she was sitting on the bike they had stretched till her upper thighs and her fair Skin made it quite an attractive site. Even when I was dropping her I realized that everyone was looking at her on the traffic signal and somehow I dint like that..and I don??t know why..I told her to get a spare pajama from tomorrow?­ I know..you guys must be thinking that I am a fool to have missed seeing that site everyday but..I could help it.. i dropped her back home..she said goodbye and left. Next few days I trained her hard and on the day of the tryouts she performed reasonably well and because I insisted, the coach took her in the team..I could see the happiness on her face. She came over and hugged me?­and then said thanks..I found it a little embarrassing as the whole team was looking at me. As expected..by the next day everyone in the whole school thought we were a couple now and actually we couldn??t blame them..we acted like one we used to roam together?­play in the evenings..and sometimes I would give her a lift back too. One day she came over and she was like ?®Hey Pranay..listen..I told my mum how you helped me get into the team and all..And she has invited you for lunch this Sunday??..Now that we were good friends..I excepted her invitation and that I would go ?®. So..as expected..i got ready and started for her place and was there at 2 o clock..my mom gave me a book which she told me to return to an aunt who lives in the same colony as Urvashi.. I agreed and left my home?­reached there?­.I rang the door bell and her mom opened the door and I said??Hello aunty..this is Pranay?? She gave me a welcoming smile and told me to come in.. I sat down on the sofa in the drawing room and a man comes from behind and he goes like ?®You must be that guy who taught my little girl how to play Cricket?? I gave him a smile?­After sometime..Urvashi comes down from her room and welcomes me..and since her parents were around are usual hug was missing. We sat down at the table thong kiss and uncle aunty asked me about my parents?­from where I was?­what were my future plans?­this..that..normal talk


After the lunch I decided to take a leave..I bid goodbye and left and told Urvashi that I would see her at the school tomorrow and when her parents were not looking..she gave me little peck on my cheek. I went around to my friends place from there and spent some time there, when I was leaving. I realized that I had to return a book to one o my aunts and that I had forgotten the book there at Urvashi??s place?­so I went back to her place and this time Urvashi opened the door. I told her that I forgot my book here and she was like her parents had just left since they had to go attend some function, and then when I was leaving?­she asked me..??Hey..you want to stay back for sometime..I??ll show you my room and stuff?? i said Yeah sure?­I can stay?? So we went back up to her room and she was showing me her room and stuff?­and I noticed that she you used to look like a little doll when she was young?­I asked her hey..Don??t mind me asking..Now that I know you and well have realized that you are a very simple girl..why does everyone have this tomboy image of yours?? She became sad and she told me that maybe it??s because of her looks and that she is from an army background and open minded..people think she is a tomboy I agreed..and I told her..that I don??t know whether she realizes this or not..But we have become very close to each other and I really like her now?­.she said she like me too and gave me this cutest of smiles..I leaned forward and kissed her on her lips..Have to tell you..thought I had kissed a few other girls before her..she was different..her lips were very soft and I jus couldn??t let her go for the next 10 minutes. We broke our kiss and to my surprise..she slowly kissed my neck..I was aroused by then..I kissed her cheeks..moving down to her neck?­slowly ruffling her hair and giving her neck a little bite..and she gave this ?®ouch?? sound?­I still remember that sound?­then I slowly reached for her t shirt and it pulled it down her shoulders?­kissed her shoulders?­ her bra strap was shown?­I pulled it down?­she wanted me to remove my t shirt..i did so?­and then I made her remove her t shirt?­i kissed her all over?­and I then went down and touched her boobs?­it was a feeling of a lifetime..not to tight not too soft..They were perfect?­I pressed them..Removed her bra and pinched her nipples..she started moaning slowly oooohhhhh ooohhhhh..i took her nipple into my mouth and sucked on it..she got full turned on and was catching my hair and moaning?­I went down..kissed her stomach I did not want to remove her shorts as it was the first time I thought she would object..so I kissed her back to her mouth and slowly slid my hand under her shorts?­she said no first a couple of times but gave in later?­I touched her clit for the first time and she gave the sexiest moan ever mmm?­slowly I started feeling her pussy and then when I felt she was ready?­I slid my finger in her pussy?­she moaned and bit my neck I started finger fucking her?­slowly I increased the pace and she was smooching me hard?­we were going wild with each other?­i had by now slid two blonde gia fingers in her pussy?­and I knew by her movements that she was now going to cum in sometime?­i increased my pace and she was uttering words like?­.faster?­.aaaaahh deeper?­.and then she bit my lip?­her whole body tensed up?­she lifted her stomach in the air?­and screamed?­oooohh yyyeeeaaaahhh?­?­and I knew she had cum It was my turn now she went down and removed my jeans..and took my cock in her hand. by now it was totally erect and was standing proud at 8 1/2 inches like a flag pole?­she started stroking it with her hand and kissing me?­then she said.. Im going down on you?­haven??t done it before?­so don freak out??..Before I could realize anything..she had taken my cock into her mouth?­aaaahhhhh?­it was a feeling ill never forget her wet pink lips around my cock?­and the wetness?­I had never been so turned on before?­. I started to slowly jerk up and down into her mouth?­and was catching hair?­it was the best feeling ever?­she was giving me a blowjob! She continued it for another 10 mins and we had both increased the pace and I knew I wouldn??t last longer so I took out my dick from her mouth and went down and started licking her pussy again sucking her juice very hard not highs biting licking her full lower parts she s moaning in pleasure aaaaaahhh! I licked it for about ten mins I licked n sucked her pussy hole she cum on my face guys I liked that for taste first time I??m eating girls cum, it tasted really awesome. After mins we again sucked each others?? but in 69 position.After sometime she got vover aggressive and ordered me to fuck her?­so I asked her get some Vaseline and she applied it on my dick and on her vagina


I sucked her nipples and came in between her legs and placed my dickon her love hole. I locked her lips with kiss and given a jerk and my half dick was inside her and she broke the kiss and shouted that??s its paining a lot and tear rolls out from her eye. I said her it will pain for sometime only then I give another jerk and my dick was fully inside her. After inserting I waited and started jerking soon her paining voice ohhhhh converted into moaning aaahhhh and she starts enjoying and after 15-20 mins I cum inside her as wanted to cum me inside her. After the session all the bed was full of pre cum, blood & sperm then we lay naked sometime then went to wash her and I started to wear clothes and washed myself too. After that session I left her home and give an I-pill to her in the evening

THONG KISS thong kiss

thong kiss, teen redhead eat, group teen sex cum eat, tatoo star, woman and woman sex, bimbo s, realy wants, swallowing two babe, black caught act, girl lingerie and black dick,
Related posts: asian milf porn

.. 0 comments
BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP
02:52, 2011-Dec-19

Brunette masturbation strip. The Family Pet by Author Unknown Chapter 1 The spring sunshine fell warmly through the open window onto the naked torso of the tall full-breasted redhead who was stretching and yawning her voluptuously proportioned breasts as she breathed in deep, and her long red wavy hair spreading out across the pillow like a heavy fan. Mrs. Georgia Rogers stretched as she awoke, blinking slightly at the fresh morning sunlight. When they had gone to bed the night before she had forgotten that the new daylight saving time would probably mean more sunlight in the morning, and she had left the curtains open. Not that she minded a bit waking up to the refreshing spring sunshine. She was feeling spring all over lately -- particularly up between her firmly curved thighs, and the fact that Howard had been rather preoccupied lately had served as well to keep her natural sexual interests rather highly stirred. Spring warmth was kerosene to that flame, instead of a healing balm. But she didn't mind. In fact, the young wife rather enjoyed it, because then her orgasms would be all the more lusty and overwhelming when they finally came. Georgia shrugged and all of the sheet fell away from her opulently contoured body, revealing, beside the ripe fullness of her lust- inciting breasts, her nicely rounded belly, the tiniest of waists, flawless white skin, and just the hint of burnished red pubic hair at the center of her loins

BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP

brunette masturbation strip

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP
She had the unusual sort of redheaded coloring seen only rarely -- bright coppery hair and the most perfect of creamy complexions, and a figure just as youthful and sensual as the day she'd been married, in spite of the fact that she was now thirty-four and had a teenage daughter. As she stretched she fluffed out her long lustrous hair, which had never been cut. Howard had been crazy about her hair. Like most men, that was the first thing he had noticed. But then, men also paid attention to her magnificently put together body as well. Curves no man could resist, she had been told. Georgia smiled softly to herself as she considered all this. Taking both of her protuberant pink nipples between thumb and forefinger, she toyed with them until they stiffened in self-defense, imparting pleasant sensations into her swollen breasts and a corresponding tingle deep down in the center of her belly


She was not a wanton, but only a normal woman who had come to enjoy her husband's sexuality, and of late that sexuality had been somewhat lax. Consequently, every morning she seemed to wake up more aroused than the morning before. Not that Howard noticed. Indeed, he didn't seem to notice anything much lately except his business affairs. His company had put together a hefty real estate package recently on the west side of the Chicago River only to have it come out in the newspapers that instead of developing the area as they had promised the original owners, the City of Chicago, the land was being re-sold at a tremendous profit to the federal government for an office complex. Consequently his entire organization seemed currently to be in a constant state of upheaval and anxiety over what new charges would arrive with each new day and -- in particular -- what citizens' lawsuits were in the offing
The prospect was grim. And her Howard had been one of the original prime movers who had clinched the deal through connections at city hall. His handsome head would be on the block if the public got too noisy. Georgia patted her breasts and then pushed her hands up in back of her lengthy hair, and let it fall again. Her pretty head couldn't really get much interested in men's affairs. All she knew was that Howard just wasn't performing in bed as usual. As yet she hadn't made her mind up what to do about it, however. She kept expecting him to break out of the doldrums at any moment. "Georgia, have you seen my cufflinks?" came a cross voice from the bathroom, and then her husband was standing in the doorway, fiddling with the sleeves of his shirt, his shock of wavy black hair falling forward over his forehead. He was clad only in his underwear and the shirt, and her eyes locked unavoidably on the spot where his genitals nestled between his legs, but disappointingly, there was no special bulge there to excite her. "But you've got so many " she started to say. "I mean the ones with the footballs on them


I can't wear jewelry any more. Orders around the office. Too many newspaper reporters coming through all the time. The boss has given up his diamond rings even. No more small pinkies. Imagine. He won't be able to show his face in city hall." Georgia laughed and tried to help him by looking around the bedroom a little bit, but she couldn't seem to locate the cufflinks he was referring to. Finally he changed to a button-cuff shirt and went back in the bathroom, and Georgia slipped a housecoat over her glowing body and went downstairs to start breakfast. Karen, their thirteen year old platinum blonde daughter, was already humming and singing in the shower
BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP

brunette masturbation strip

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP
Georgia smiled to herself and made her way down the stairs. Karen was certainly getting to be a beautiful girl. They would have to get together for a long mother-and-daughter chat very soon! Going to the refrigerator, Georgia began in an orderly fashion to organize breakfast for the family. She kept her housecoat carefully closed when she caught sight of the milkman coming around, and then relaxed again. Really, though, she was the sort of woman who preferred to give her unusually well developed body free rein in its movements. She hated constricting clothing -- except, of course, when it attracted attentive and appreciative male glances, and the housecoat normally fell open quite a lot in the ordinary course of things as she moved about her cozy kitchen. Georgia had started the bacon and put out the pan for the eggs, and was setting out the plates and silverware and so on when she heard the scratching at the screen door. What on earth --? Drawing her dressing gown tightly about her waist, she went to the back door and peered outside, but couldn't see a thing unusual there


The small public park looked typically quiet for this time of morning, where it sat somnolently behind their house. There was absolutely no one about. And then came that scratching again, like a cat at the screen door. It really gave her a start of an almost sensual nature, like someone drawing chalk the wrong way up the blackboard of her spine. She opened the door and looked down through the screening. Well, this was a handsome animal! A big, shaggy German shepherd without any apparent collar or identification was looking up at her with big mournful eyes. His coat was so rough that there was the distinct impression that he had recently been in a fight. His hair was very shaggy and dirty and seemed to go in every direction. His mouth opened slightly and Georgia glimpsed a fullish red tongue. "Well, and where have you come from, lamb? My, don't you look hungry. Wait right there and mama will bring you something." The young wife let the door swing shut behind her and returned to the refrigerator to rummage around for some leftover meat or something. There was a lamb bone there from Sunday dinner with plenty of meat still on it, and also some freshly ground beef


She decided that old lamb was a wiser investment, and also poured for the hungry-looking animal a bowl of milk. Returning to the back door, Georgia found the German shepherd sitting well back from it and down the steps. Well, he certainly seemed well behaved and well trained, she thought as she opened both doors and went down the steps. A breeze came up and wafted slightly about her tall, elegantly torsoed body, causing her housecoat to open a little. Her full-fleshed breasts juggled upward and seemed to spill out from the open material, and strangely, the dog's big brown eyes fastened on their gleaming whiteness, and he totally ignored the food. Georgia blushed instinctively and tried to hold her housecoat more snugly to her body with one elbow where bending over to put the dishes down on the colored concrete blocks of the patio. This was far from easy with two dishes in her hands, but her cleavage was so considerable that she felt she had to do something
The dog was just a dog, but she couldn't just let everything spill out for all of the neighbors to see. Though the German shepherd's eyes burned on what he glimpsed of her milk-white smooth flesh, he didn't move from his spot. And seconds later he had bent his head and was lapping at the milk. Then he took the lamb bone in his paws and proceeded to rip the meat off of it quite determinedly with his powerful jaws. Georgia was somewhat taken aback by the ferociousness with which the stray attacked the meat, but in a way she found it sort of fascinating. The dog appeared to be more wolf than canine, and that's the way she found herself thinking of him -- Wolf. When his eyes glanced up at her momentarily, she was quiet stunned by the intensity of their gaze. They seemed to bore right through her. An involuntary shiver passed through her exquisitely formed flesh and something flashed a message in her mind: This dog has the eyes of a dangerous man
Not dangerous in the sense of a physical threat, but dangerous sexually. Georgia shivered again and turned around sharply, returning up the stairs into the kitchen. She closed the screen door and the back door thoughtfully behind her, and then peered back through the curtain at her big, powerful canine guest to where he was crunching the lamb bone in his wicked-looking teeth. His strange dark eyes seemed to glare at her, and after the recent frustration she had suffered in her marriage bed, this sort of weird carnal stimulation worked on her loins like a tonic. She felt trembly as a school girl going through her first wild flirtation. But that was ridiculous! "Morning, Mom!" Georgia started as her platinum-tressed daughter suddenly appeared to plant a warm wet kiss on her cheek. She touched Karen slightly and blinked


Their pretty thirteen year old was as fresh as ever. Karen was one of those girls who always appeared clean and scrubbed in every situation. Part of this could be ascribed to her natural platinum blonde hair, which hung all the way down her back with the consistency of fine wire. Georgia and Howard had never been able to figure out where it came from, as no one in either of their families was blonde, although there was a tinge of Norwegian blood on Georgia's side. North Norwegian, where platinum blondes were supposed to abound. Karen also dressed very neatly, too, changing frequently, truly one of those children a parent never had to worry might go hippy. She had been a perfect baby, and ever since then a perfect little lady. And now she had every appearance of becoming a perfect teenager
In the last year she had suddenly sprouted up quite tall for her age, and developed small but well-rounded breasts. Indeed Karen was perfectly proportioned in every way for a girl her age, and then some, with enticing young breasts, a tiny waist and flat, flat tummy, and long sleek slender -- but well-turned -- legs which seemed to retain their tan longer than most girls' did. Added to this was her long Jean Harlow-like hair but a prettier oval face than Harlow had ever aspired to, with pert little upturned nose, bright blue eyes, and a small but sultry mouth. Yes, their little girl was a real princess. "Morning, dear. Will you watch the bacon while I do the eggs?" "Sure!" Karen went gaily to work with a real enthusiasm, as she did everything. Georgia sighed with parental satisfaction, watching her. Every parent should be so lucky. With a fine helper like Karen, one was never at a loss. Nor was there ever any trouble with boys, either
BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP

brunette masturbation strip

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP
Despite the fact that Karen was developing faster than most girls her age, she did not seem to be preoccupied with boys the way most prematurely developed girls were, but seemed to take everything sweetly in her stride. So much so that occasionally Georgia found herself wondering if Karen thought about sex at all, and if so in what way. They had discussed it briefly, and Georgia knew that her daughter knew where babies came from. But at this pubescent age, girls' ideas about sex changed so rapidly, and they learned to become secretive about their real thoughts -- Georgia could remember from her own school days -- and, it was difficult to tell what they were thinking, if anything at all. But she had to be thinking something about sex. It would be abnormal, at her age, and given her development, if she weren't. Just then Karen glanced out the kitchen window and noticed the dog on the patio, munching on the bone from the lamb roast of two days previous. "Oh, mother," she exclaimed, "whose dog is that?" Georgia winced and smiled just a trace self-consciously. "Oh, just a stray
CLUBTUG.COM
He came scratching up at the door and I gave him a bone and a bowl of milk. Scruffy looking thing, isn't he? It was the only way I could get rid of him." Karen continued standing at the back door, studying the large shaggy brute. "Oh, but he is a big dog, isn't he, mother? He looks positively dangerous." An involuntary shiver broke through her pubescent young flesh. She had never seen an animal of such majestic proportions -- or one so dirty, wandering the streets on the loose. Once when she was younger -- or perhaps several times -- the family had been to the Lincoln Park Zoo, and seen the timber wolves kept caged up there. But this animal could put any of them to shame
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He had a large, leonine head with dangerous, evil-looking eyes and devilish pointy ears that rose up very high and peaked above his massive skull. His body, even where he lay on the colored concrete, could be seen to be thickly muscle and powerful. His teeth, as he ripped the lamb flesh from its bone, were patently those of a trained and vicious watchdog, and Karen could not repress a small ripple of excitement as she watched him. A dog like that looked so brutish and untamable it was difficult to imagine him ever wearing a collar. He was at once malevolent and yet attractive like a dangerous and powerful man. "Come on, dear," Georgia said just a trace more peevishly than she realized. "You've got to help me with breakfast. Your father will be down any minute." Karen smiled silkenly to herself. There was something very masculine about the big brute in their yard
It wouldn't have been possible for him to have been a female. Having so recently become a full-blown physically matured female herself, the attraction was instantaneous. Not that she would ever have dreamed of consummating her vaguely aroused interest, of course. Her mind could scarcely have conceived of sex between a dog and a human girl, indeed she had the utmost difficulty imagining it between herself and a human boy! But nonetheless she could feel the magnetic pull between her eyes and those of the beast working so malevolently over his lamb bone. That was instinct. It did not require translation into physical action, only the understanding that it, the magnetism, existed. She knew instinctively that she would have loved to have an imperial animal like that around all the time, psychologically; sex didn't enter into it. "Boy, he's a big dog, isn't he, mother?" she said, leaving the window. "Are we going to keep him? He looks like a good watchdog." "Yes, and there'll probably be a reward out for him in the newspaper, too. You can't just pick up dogs like that, Karen
They belong to people somewhere." Karen sniffed haughtily. "It certainly doesn't look as if the people he belonged to cared for him much, though. He's just filthy. We really should clean him up a bit." "We'll see. Now, hurry


Your father's coming." Howard Rogers did show up several moments later, picking up his paper from the sideboard in the dining room and stepping silently into the kitchen. He took his usual chair at the kitchen table, ruffling his newspaper with appropriate seriousness. Karen came around and gave me a hug and a peck on the cheek, but he struggled to appear indifferent and concentrated on his newspaper. In actual fact, however, his penis jerked in his pants and the tiniest spot of cum oozed from the small slit in the top when he caught the scent of his young daughter's loins and felt her peach-soft cheeks rub against his recently shaved jaw. He sat there, trying all the while to appear casual, but his cock starting to swell and the tiny wet circle darkening his trousers made him decidedly uncomfortable. He didn't want to be too obvious, however, and struggled with all his will power not to shift in his seat. But how was he to keep from glancing occasionally at his breathtaking young daughter's ripely developing breasts where they bounced from beneath the snug white sweater she wore? She had the body of a goddess and as much as he tried not to, he found himself thinking more and more lately about fucking her during nights when he was fucking his equally beautiful wife. All that wealth of platinum blonde hair was something no man could resist thinking about. And now she was developing the body to match it. A girl of such pulchritude mixed with purity and virginity was every man's most earnest wet dream come true in the living flesh. He would have been a fool or a fox to pretend otherwise to himself ... even if she was his own daughter. "More coffee, dear?" Georgia asked sweetly as she poured. "Mmmmmmmrrph." Karen looked up at her father from under her long dark lashes
He was certainly an attractive man, she thought. She certainly hoped that some day she would fall in love and marry someone as nice as her father. Anyone like him would have to be all right. And it would be even better if the youth was hung like her father, too. For while she was a decent and well-brought-up girl, the fact remained that several times while she was growing up she had glimpsed her father's genitals and the sight had remained imprinted in her mind with a force all its own. She knew from vague things she had heard among other girls at school and elsewhere that large organs in a man were supposed to make him sexually exciting for a girl. Indeed, she had even caught herself dreaming at night occasionally of what she had glimpsed on those rare occasions when she had caught sight of her father's penis, rather thick and hanging down between his legs like a large, dangerous sword as he lathered himself to shave in the bathroom, or casually entered the bathtub. And then, of course, she couldn't help but wonder . . . There was a soft mewling from outside the back door, and Karen abruptly remembered the big German shepherd her mother had given the food to. Corresponding with her vaguely illicit thoughts regarding her father, she found herself then wondering about this dog as well. Just how were dogs "hung" anyway? So far as she had ever noticed, they didn't seem to have their penises hanging around loose the way men did. Surely they couldn't have very much, then, the way it was all so hidden. There was the mewling and scratching again. "Now, what the hell is that?" Howard asked crossly, banging down his newspaper. Georgia got up and went to the back door
BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP

brunette masturbation strip

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP
"Oh, it's just an old dog that came to the door, dear. I gave him something to eat." She opened the two doors and looked down at the husky, panting animal. My, she thought, he is a brute, isn't he? "Looks like he's still hungry, mother," said Karen. "I'll take care of it, dear." Georgia went back to the refrigerator and unhesitatingly took out the pound of ground meat she had been saving for lunch, putting it on a nice plate for their handsome shaggy guest. In the meantime Howard got up grumpily, finished off the last of his coffee and went into the hall to get his jacket. "I'll probably be home late tonight," he called back to them. Georgia didn't appear to notice. She was busily opening the back door in order to set out the plate for their unkempt visitor


The rough- looking German shepherd glanced up at her, then quickly set to wolfing down the meat. Karen got up to see her father to the front door, however. She followed him all the way, and then threw her arms around his neck as he opened the door, murmuring, "Oh, daddy, have a nice day." It was a fairly safe thrill to press her young full body against his in this way, as her mother couldn't see them. And even Howard let down his guard long enough to close his eyes and run his hands achingly across his teenage daughter's back. He could smell her deliciously fresh scent of youth, and feel all of her voluptuous long-legged slenderness pressing every other point on his body at once. She was warm silken cushions of sensuality and loveliness. Her curves were so warm and full in all the right areas ..
his head fairly swam and his cock began throbbing mightily. And it was all so harmless. Only he himself knew, and Georgia couldn't see them. Karen, of course, was too innocent to realize how she affected him. Or so he thought. Not realizing at all that his daughter understood very well what that hard, hot bulge was pressing upward between the snug juncture of her virginal thighs. She rubbed her pubic triangle shamelessly against his thigh, feeling herself becoming deliciously turned on from the massive feel of his leg frictioning her cuntal region. She hugged him more snugly, and kissed his soft cheek again, more wetly now, partly with a sigh ... Until finally he summoned up the strength to push her away from him, his penis pounding in his pants like a keg of gunpowder under an infrared lamp. For a long moment father and daughter merely stood there staring at each other, unable to say anything, her eyes smokey and veiled
BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP

brunette masturbation strip

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP
And then he whirled on his heel and pushed open the front door. In another moment he was down the steps and opening the door to their metallic bronze Cadillac. Karen returned to the kitchen with her thoughts and loins in a turmoil. She had never come so sexually close to her father before. In that sudden moment of his departure before the front door, the pretty blonde thirteen year old seemed to have stepped up a step into an awkwardly different sort of world. Her burning young pussy was itching terribly around the desire-swollen lips, and she felt an intense urge to rub it with her middle finger till her belly exploded in fire. She moved her hips up and back as if to facilitate some sort of release against the flimsy nylon material of her panties, but this was no good. Finally, flipping her long platinum hair back over her shoulder, she sat down at the kitchen table and wagged her long tanned legs back and forth
This seemed to help a little bit, but not much. "Your father go?" Georgia asked from the back door, where she was running her fingers through the thick fur at the base of the strange dog's neck. "Y-Yes, mother. Father's gone," she smiled prettily at her red-haired mother. "What shall we call him?" "Call who, dear?" "The dog, of course." Karen could feel the innervating sensuality her father had aroused slowly subside as she struggled to change the subject. Now there was just the vaguest warm wet feeling between her legs. And on the back steps, Georgia felt suddenly silly standing there clucking and cooing over a mangy strange dog. But he was kind of cute, the way he pressed his head up against her legs -- it felt so nice and cozy, somehow, all that cool, sleek fur. Occasionally he glanced up at her with those beautiful soft eyes of his and she got the most pleasant sensualizing shock from it


She didn't know quite what to make of him at all, but the fact that she and Howard hadn't had a really good fuck in a dog's age had something to do with it, she supposed. What a curious phrase to think of: Dog's age ... "Well, I don't know," she said, "no doubt someone will be along to claim him after a bit ..." "Or he might just run off and leave us. But what about in the meantime, mother? What should we call him in the meantime?" "In the meantime?" Georgia looked down thoughtfully at the husky dog, which was so expertly wolfing down the hamburger she had set before him. Somehow a dog like this didn't seem suited to any name. He was more a beast of the wild, like a beast of the wild, like a wolf ... That was it -- they would call him that! She looked at her fresh-faced young daughter. "Why don't we just call him Wolf?" Georgia grinned at Karen sheepishly. "He seems to have a wolfish-type personality, don't you think?" "Wolf!" Karen clapped her hands. "Why, that's grand, mother! How ever did you think of it? It suits him to a T! I don't think I've ever heard of a dog named that before! Have you?" "Why-uh, no ..." Georgia looked down at the dog, which had by now glommed practically all of the hamburger and was again looking up at her with those strange eyes, so big and brown, like enormous dark pools filled with weird almost-human knowledge


Occasionally his fur brushed against her leg and she felt the most evanescent tremor of unexplainable excitement ripple through her overheated and frustrated loins. She clutched her housecoat snugly around her tall, full-blown body. She had inadvertently set the plate down right on the top step to the kitchen door, and now couldn't close the door until the dog was finished eating, because his big muscular body was in the way. It was somewhat cool with the door open this way, and she could feel goose- pimples sprouting all over her shivering longish legs. The strangest feeling seemed to be crawling up her soft smooth flesh in the direction of her loins. Trying to break out of her curious mood, she looked over at her thirteen year old daughter, saying as sharply as she could, "Look here, young lady, aren't you supposed to be getting ready for school?" "Yes, ma'am," Karen looked down, and then swelled with pride as she noticed all over again the way her budding breasts pushed out the front of her tight white sweater. She had of late become so proud of her breasts that she incessantly tried to display them in every way possible, perhaps hoping secretly that some naughty boy would find a way to take advantage of her. But now she just tried to look humble under her mother's scolding. "Well, then, let's get going. We can discuss our guest later -- if he's still around. When you come home from school


In the meantime, young lady, a bit of breakfast is in order, I'd say." After Karen left for school, Georgia was at last able to relax with a sigh and a cigarette on the four-seater couch in the living room. Her housecoat full open to reveal her long, milky smooth legs all the way up to the fluffy red curls growing around the soft furrow between her thighs. She could afford this state of abandon now that everyone was gone. Ordinarily Howard liked her to dress demurely and conservatively about the house, and, of course, she always tried to be a lady around her daughter. It was only when she was alone that she could really let her hair down and relax. When she was alone. And she was increasingly that as Howard became more and more involved in the vicious exposes that were being printed about the way his company had handled that west bank land deal


He spent long hours at the office now, and when he came home he seemed to have small interest in sexual entertainment. She had always been a virtuous wife, but she was still, after all, a female, and she had gotten used to the lustful feel of a hotly throbbing penis sunk deep inside her hungry vagina from time to time. At Georgia's age, if Masters and Johnson were right, a woman was just coming into her most sensual period. A period when some of the former taboos inculcated by her parents had been dissolved, and when she had learned viscerally the value of a hard male member being driven upward into her churning belly. With age, a woman took taboos less seriously, although, of course, she continued to consider the threat of exposure and the need for discretion
BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP

brunette masturbation strip

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP
One did not destroy a family -- which was, after all, a business built up over a lifetime -- merely for the sake of some fleeting sexual satisfaction and its attendant relaxation. On the other hand, if she had wanted to have an affair she wouldn't have known where to begin. Oh, numerous of Howard's "friends" had made the usual overtures, but there was still nonetheless the omnipresent problem of discretion. She wouldn't have undercut her life with Howard for anything. Theirs had been a childhood romance which had blossomed to fruition through high school and junior college. She genuinely loved Howard, and she would always love him, even if they never had sex again. Still, there was this terrible need which seemed to be eating her pussy alive. The tormented young redhead stubbed out the cigarette and gazed with drooping, dreamy eyelids toward the kitchen, wondering idly if the visiting dog were still there. Dogs, she thought. Now, dogs didn't have any such problems
BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP

brunette masturbation strip

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP
They took sex as they felt like it, without incurring any social problems. They didn't mate for life, the way people did. Georgia found herself wondering how that strange dog made out with his sex life, being so obviously on the loose, and probably on the run as well. Was it easy for him to meet accommodating female dogs in his wanderings? And why, come to think of it, did she continue referring to "it" as a male? For all she knew, the dog might be female. She hadn't really glimpsed any sex equipment. Not that she was quite sure what to look for. She had seen a few dogs fornicating in public parks and other places in her life, but had never paid much attention. And as for dogs at rest, well, she supposed that the ones with pointy little furry protrusions under their bellies were male


Otherwise she couldn't remember much of anything. But now her latent curiosity was aroused. It might pass an otherwise dull day to find out just what the dog sex situation was for sure, and Karen had suggested that she give the dog a bath, hadn't she? Or had Georgia thought of that originally by herself? Now she wasn't quite sure. Like most people, male or female, Georgia had a natural lurid curiosity which she would be happy to satisfy if she weren't caught at it, a totally natural and deep-seated interest in all things obscene -- just because they were forbidden. And now she was alone in the house, with the rest of the family not due back for many hours, and that strange, powerful-looking animal waiting out back. Waiting for her? Because she had fed him, of course. Probably waiting for more food. Well, there was no harm in that. That was acting from the standpoint of normal self-interest. But she would definitely have to do something about cleaning up the filthy animal. She had promised that she would -- although it didn't occur to her to question just who she had made this promise to. Her dark eyes blinked prettily as she stubbed out another cigarette and got up, drawing her housecoat tightly about her voluptuous form
BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP

brunette masturbation strip

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP
Yes, she would take him upstairs and give the poor beast a bath. That would be the best way she could think of to pass the morning. And it would give her something to do as she continued to try to think out her problems with her husband. Chapter 2 It hadn't always been like this. Far from it, in fact, when they were courting, first in high school and then in college, Howard had been as ardent a swain as any girl could ask for. It had really taken all her willpower to retain her virginity until they were married
All those years of struggling, of fighting him off, in order to preserve her honor. It was far from easy, being so hopelessly in love with Howard as she had been. Georgia could remember their first struggle very clearly still. It was their second date and Howard had taken her to the Max Straus Social Center on Wilson Avenue. He was driving his father's four-door black Oldsmobile at the time. (Why did the Rogers always buy black Oldsmobiles?) After the usual socializing and propriety, he had taken her up a quiet lane on Albany Street and parked in an empty lot that was completely surrounded by tall trees. She had been crazy about Howard from the very first


For one thing he was on the school football team and was known to be very strong and tough. And he was so good looking, and such a sharp dresser, too, with his white letter sweaters and colorful ties. So she hadn't minded a bit when he took her into his arms, there in the front seat of the Olds. She was fifteen and he was almost seventeen, and he really turned her on. Before then she hadn't even been excited by kissing. But when she felt Howard's thrusting male hardness straining to break through his Levi's where it pressed against her bare thigh, a flood of emotions was unleashed in her totally unlike anything she had ever felt before. She didn't think of protesting at first. Howard was kissing her as no decent boy ever had before, with his tongue sliding all the way into her mouth and filling it up, lapping at her tongue and probing at her teeth. And she found it delicious, like nothing she had ever done before, and the sensual little thrills he was causing were burning a lewd path right down into her belly


Eventually she was licking him back, their mouths glued wetly together and their tongues thrusting in a passionate semblance of intercourse. And with his enormous, powerfully throbbing penis pressing so heatedly against her leg, she was quite taken away. Up till then she had heard vaguely of what a man's penis must be like, but she had formed no exact picture in her mind of its power and dominating force. She had only heard that when a man puts his penis inside a girl, it was supposed to feel good. But this -- this was heaven! Just feeling its pressure against her softly yielding young flesh was enough to give her the bends. She wouldn't have broken off that kiss for the world. If only Howard hadn't abruptly slid his fingers up through the naked smoothness of her parted thighs. "Howar-mmuurrff ..." She had struggled then to break off their soul kiss as one of his fingers insinuated itself slowly but insistently underneath the modestly damp elastic crotch-band of her panties in order to tickle into her desire-moistened pubic curls and finally move between the swollen outer lips of her burning young cunt. How surprised she had been to find that she was wet down there, just from Howard's kissing! She had never even masturbated before, and had always regarded herself as a decent girl within the context of those times, and then to discover that a little kissing from an expert like Howard Rogers could make her pussy flow like a river swollen by spring rains! "Howard -- please! Let me go!" She had finally managed to break from his mouth and tried to push his shoulders back with her hands. Not that that helped matters much. For his finger was still arcing and delving inside the warmly seeping confines of her cuntal lips, and her belly felt as if it were swarming with bees. "You seem to be getting all juicy down there, Georgia," he said with just the slightest adolescent smirk of over-confidence, his finger continuing to circle around obscenely up between her trembling thighs. In moral panic, the red haired virgin tried to grip her boy friend's wrist to try to draw his hand away from there, but it felt so heavenly she wanted to swoon, and her grasp was very weak against his determined and muscular assault. "Pleeeeaaassse no, Howie ... oh ... what


. . what are you doing to me ..." she wailed piteously. "Just doing what you want me to, girl," he said worming his middle finger around over the sensitive bud of her clitoris until she thought she was dying, it felt so fantastic. Her thighs seemed to part despite her best intentions, and then his single thick finger was sliding effortlessly in and out of her virginal cunt, on that swollen river of liquid fire that seemed to have come out of nowhere. She was mystified and alarmed at the way her body was betraying her. With his middle finger plunged all the way into her cunt and wiggling around inside it, the knuckles of his other fingers all smashed her passion-soaked pubic hair in a wild friction of lust back against her pulsating clitoris, and she knew a level of delight that completely transcended any sensation she had ever dreamed existed. If this was sex, it was the most wonderful thing in the world! She wanted more of it, more of it, not less! But the fifteen year old girl's head was still in the First Episcopalian Church of Glencoe, and it was telling her body furiously - - You wretch! If you enjoy this, you're committing a sin! It's sinful to have anything to do with sex without being married! And this seemed to galvanize her fading resolve to have one last try at protecting her moral virtue. "But-but," she said through chattering, lust-ridden teeth, "you'll r-ruin m-me, Howie ... it's-it's not right! Stop!" Mystified by this renewed protest, the young football player suddenly slid his finger down and out of her gasping hot pussy, the walls of which seemed to clasp desperately after it until finally the complete and aching separation was made. "Gosh, Georgia, you're really serious, aren't you?" he said, bewildered. In that terrible moment her loins wanted his finger back inside of her more than anything in the whole world. Her lower belly felt as if it were doing somersaults
BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP

brunette masturbation strip

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP
If he hadn't taken his finger out when he did, she wouldn't have been able to find the strength to protest again. She would merely have rationalized ecstatically that she had done all she could, and that, therefore, in the eyes of God it would be no blemish on her honor if Howie continued and finished the job of raping her with his thick middle finger. But no, it was not to be. Howard actually took her seriously at last and gave her clinging moist loins the respite they no longer desired. She closed her thighs tightly together and began weeping softly. "Wow, Georgia," he said, stroking her arm and trying to comfort her. "Hey, hey, calm down. Are you ... you're not really ..
BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP

brunette masturbation strip

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP
a virgin ... are you?" "Yes, I am!" "Hey, I'm sorry, baby, I really am. I didn't realize." He automatically held her close as she sobbed her heart out. She wasn't quite sure why she was crying -- perhaps it was because he had taken his finger out. Anyway, it seemed the proper and well-brought up thing to do, although, in actual fact, she felt no pain anywhere, or any shame either. It was very nice being comforted by Howard, though. Georgia's voluptuously firm full breasts heaved and quivered as they pressed into her boy friend's hard muscular chest


His hands stroked her shivering back as if he were gentling a startled mare, his face pressed against hers so that his nose was buried in all that warmly scented long red hair of hers. "Oh--I think I'm falling in love with you, Georgia," he said, feeling his penis expand madly and protest till it hurt against the tight confines of his pants. "I know," she whispered between sobs. "I-I can feel it, too." And, indeed, she had become stuck on him in that instant, and, afterwards, never had eyes for anyone else. Even though he did nothing more with her that evening and controlled his flaming testicles like a saint until she knew -- gleefully almost, because it was, after all, a compliment -- that he must be in terrible pain. That evening he kissed her good-night at the door very demurely and stroked her soft face, promising to phone her again soon. She clutched him desperately, wondering if he really meant it? Or had he lost his respect for her, now that he had his finger in her cunt? Or maybe he'd never call her again because she hadn't let him go all the way. Oh God, she was damned if she did and damned if she didn't. "Yes," he reassured her with great tenderness, lightly touching her soft warm hair
BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP

brunette masturbation strip

ENTER TO BRUNETTE MASTURBATION STRIP
"It's all right between us, Georgia, because we love each other. You'll see." Georgia's female instinct hadn't believed a word of it ... boys really had to say things like that, didn't they? It didn't matter if you never heard from the guy again, the important thing was that he had claimed to respect you at the time. Then both sides were absolved of all guilt and could rationalize away the entire incident. Georgia understood all these things with the feminine instinct ingrained in her very bones like a radioactive isotope. She needed no instruction in sexual psychology
She had been forged in the furnace of evolution ... but it certainly didn't make this "first time" good-night any easier on either of them, for Georgia very definitely wanted to be seeing more of this Howard Rogers. And, luckily, she did. In the weeks, months and years to come, both knowingly and unknowingly, she teased Howard almost to the breaking point. And little by little their passion did escalate somewhat. She permitted him to feel her full, firmly set breasts, but only from outside her sweater. This served a dual purpose -- whetting her eager boy friend's appetite for what he would be getting after marriage, and also providing for the most enjoyable fondling caresses which made the sparks to her loins fly so hot and fast she nearly came in her panties every time he did it. Georgia's breasts were so high-set and proudly rounded and had never been touched this way by anyone else


The inexperienced young teenager could barely repress her moans of rapture as he roughly squeezed and stroked her breasts, but she never again let him put his hand up between her legs and always went out with some sort of protection stuffed up inside. This acted to absorb some of her lascivious cuntal seepage during their heavy petting sessions, but really did not prevent her thighs from becoming moist. As time went on she additionally permitted Howard to masturbate in the front seat, his one hand jerking lewdly on the lust-thickened length of his penis while his other hand played with her breasts like this. And then she would hold him and caress him and whisper sweet endearments while he panted out his release. But, somehow, willy-nilly, she still managed to put him off until he was well into his second year of college before, subtly afraid that she was losing him to some blonde sorority beauty, she got him to "force" her to agree to elope. After that they never looked back. Howard was a most satisfactory lover in the early years of their marriage, although he did occasionally have a nasty habit of suggesting obscene things -- such as that she should take his penis into her mouth, which, of course, she would never do. Georgia did not regard herself as a prude in this respect. She enjoyed normal sex and had orgasms quite often. They were usually pleasant quiet affairs, but quite adequate to relax her. She regarded normal sex -- that is, intercourse committed in "missionary position" -- as a right of married couples -- nay, almost as a duty. And, anyway, it was the most comfortable position for her. As for the "perversions," like fellatio and cunnilingus, she could dismiss them as unnatural. After all, they couldn't produce children, could they? And really she found even the thought of them disgusting. And so it was that when, for some reason, Howard ceased making love to her recently, she had little notion for anything else
Indeed, she would have been offended if he had tried to satisfy her with his tongue or in any other way. For that would have been unnatural. This was all part of what ran through the frustrated housewife's mind as she went to look for their German shepherd visitor. "Wolf! Oh Wolf!" she called, not reflecting that her furry guest would have no way of knowing the name she had selected for him. "Oh Wolf!" She pushed open the back door, and then the screen door, and her heart jumped. He was nowhere in sight! "Wolf! Wolf!!" Where was that interesting vagabond, anyway? She was out on the colored blocks of the patio now, and the fresh morning air was cold on her ankles. She hadn't realized how much she was looking forward to the dog's company until suddenly he was no longer there, and her heart raced in a way that she would have thought obscene if she were looking around for a human male. "Wolf! Oh, there you are." The rough looking animal inclined its head and looked at her pleasantly from his sleepy corner around the side of the house, his face almost in a smile. He had been waiting for the nice lady who had been so good and who smelled so exciting to him
Now he was settled down in a sphinx- like position over the bare lamb bone, which he had been gnawing comfortably as he daydreamed about the soft white body he had glimpsed the times her housecoat ballooned outward. "It's time for your bath, Wolf," Georgia said, looking down at him. This was awkward. She wanted to give him a bath, but, at the same time he was still a strange dog, and there was never any telling how he might behave if she forcibly tried to get him up and into the brunette masturbation strip house. So she merely wrung her hands together, adding more coquettishly than she knew, "Are you sure you wouldn't like to come into the house for a nice bath?" Surprisingly, these were words that "Wolf" understood. He had heard them often enough before from other pleasant, well-meaning ladies. He abruptly got up on his feet and moved past her to the back door, where he stood wagging j his tail and panting, looking back at his red haired benefactress to open it for him. "Well, you are clever, aren't you?" said Georgia, pleasantly surprised. Wolf barked. It was the first time he had done so, and Georgia did not find it all unpleasant. Smiling, she followed him back to the kitchen door and held both doors open for him as he scampered inside. Then he let her go ahead of him up the stairs to the second floor. Georgia could not repress a sharp twinge of excitement as she made her way to the bathroom with the furry German shepherd right behind her and occasionally brushing against her naked legs
The feel of his rough fur along her silk-smooth skin sent sensual shivers all the way up her soft inner thighs and into the redly crinkled outskirts of her love-starved pussy. She felt faintly confused by this curious sensation and her subsequent reaction, but still was not prepared at the conscious level to admit to herself that she found this wild and strange animal erotically intoxicating. "Well, here we are, handsome," she said as they entered the bathroom. And then, because she always did this, it seemed the natural thing for her to drop her housecoat from her lovely body, revealing her sleekly proportioned flesh in all of its Junoesque desirability. Wolf's big brown eyes fairly flared at this exotic and spell-binding presentation of feminine loveliness. Unhindered now, the heady scent of her hungering pussy wafted clearly to him and made his loins pulse with an answering desire. Georgia turned, feeling her cheeks flush hotly as she realized that Wolf's burning hot eyes were upon her as she stood there naked. She glanced instinctively into the cabinet mirror, and then looked away. There was certainly no harm in disrobing before this animal, was there? She looked at her firm highly-set breasts. No, of course not. After all, it was not as if it were a man she was alone with, was it? Laughing nervously, the redheaded housewife bent down and gave Wolf a light fondling around his snout. "You devil," she giggled
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
"You've got eyes that get right up between a woman's legs, and you know it, don't you?" Wolf gave a muffled whine and licked her hand. Georgia really liked the dog now, and, after all, any admirer was better than none. Feeling like Venus as she appraised her own voluptuous body in the surrounding mirrors, she realized that even Howard hadn't looked at her supple, curvaceous flesh like that in a dog's age. Was that fair? Smiling seductively at herself, she shook out her long, glowing red hair. Then she turned away from Wolf towards the bathtub, presenting to him the juicy rounds of her buttocks, which joggled tantalizingly before his longing eyes as she moved back the shower curtain and then bent over in order to turn on the faucets. From this position Wolf could make out just the barest wisps of her pubic hair poking back between her quivering thighs to the juncture of her smoothly formed ass-cheeks, and he snorted hotly in familiar anticipation. Georgia meanwhile had cut off the drain and found a suitable temperature for the water. She moved it around with her hands to be sure it wouldn't be too hot or too cold for the nice doggy, who had strayed to her door. And in that moment of complete and vulnerable exposure, with her naked buttocks jutting lewdly back toward Wolf's face, the young wife had an experience that would have been predictable for a worldly woman of wider sexual experience, but which for Georgia Rogers constituted perhaps the most shattering physical adventure she had ever had -- or thought about -- in her entire life. For, in that moment suspended between time and space, poised with all of her lusciously tempting nakedness undulating in sexual promise over the bath, she suddenly felt the hot, swiping lick of a long animal tongue moving wetly from an artful point just below her curl-fringed pussy lips, stroking ardently through her quiescent cuntal furrow, and up sharply through the cleft in her buttocks to flick and poke expertly at her virginal little anus! Chapter 3 "Aaaarrrggghhh!" Later Georgia was never quite sure where her groan had come from. Certainly there had been no indication preceding it that her loins would convulse so heatedly under that initial lengthy stroke of Wolfs hot wet tongue


One moment it seemed to her that her pussy was quietly somnolent, the next it seethed like a hive of bees. And all because of a ... a German shepherd, a dog she'd never seen before that morning! Before she could get a grip on herself, the brutish animal repeated his lewd act, this time curling his tongue like a scroll and pushing it obscenely up through the hair-lined lips of her burning hot vagina. Georgia held on to the edge of the bathtub for dear life. This was not even remotely similar to anything else sexual she'd ever experienced. Previously it had always taken a bit of time and affection for her to get worked up for her pussy to start to flow. But Wolf's sudden action worked on her just as if she had let out this obscene groan of lascivious delight which came from she knew not where. "Wolf -- no! Good doggy!" Without a thought as to whether the dog would bite, she reached in back of her and tried to push his snout away. But the feel of his cold wet muzzle in her fingers and between her buttocks was a second sensation so electrically erotic and stimulating that it could not be born for longer than a single instant. And, in that instant, the single-minded stray continued his depraved behavior with another hot, wet swiping lap up through her torrid cuntal cleft to flick up maddeningly like a leather whip at her sensitive nether entrance. A fierce and primitive groan of sensuality escaped Georgia's parted lips once more, but, by now, she had also begun mumbling various incoherent prayers in her head, trying to distract herself. In a small way this seemed to work, and she managed miraculously to work up the strength from her tortured limbs to push herself up from the bath
This also tended to force the dog's snout somewhat more snugly between her cleft moon buttocks, and the threat of attack at her anus set off another furious thrill deep in her loins and immediate feelings of self-recrimination and guilt. "Get away -- oh God, Wolf, get away! Can't you see what you're doing to me, you crazy dog! Get away! I beg you!" Her limbs felt so weak and helpless she couldn't believe it. It was as if she had become almost paralyzed with some illness in her muscles. But her imprecations to the dog seemed to have done some good, for the powerful animal now took her seriously and backed off across the bathroom tiles away from her. Indeed, Wolf was well-trained enough to know when a human really meant her protests, and when she didn't. When he sensed that his beautiful new redheaded mistress actually was serious about wanting a respite, he backed off immediately. He had learned through long experience as well that it was not wise to force the issue with a female who was not quite ready. A smart dog and well able to play the waiting game, he sat down on his haunches in one corner of the bathroom and stared at her with his muzzle resting on his paws and his big dark eyes brooding and thoughtful. He would wait for her. Forever, if need be. Visibly shaken, Georgia managed to straighten up and find her way to a standing position. She steadied herself as best she could with one hand on the tub, then sat down on its edge until she could get her breath. She would have sat down on the toilet seat, across the way, but her muscles had turned to jelly, and she was huffing and puffing and her heart pounding as if she'd just run the three-minute mile. "So -- you ..
so that's what you ... you do ... shame ..." It seemed like years before the thousand vibrating pieces her loins had divided into finally came back together again, and even then they continued to jump for some time before she could get to her feet again. Still intent on giving her new charge a bath, she staggered over to the sink to get a brush, rubbing her thighs tightly together in an attempt to kill some of the terrible pressure that was building between her shivering hot legs. "You -- you naughty dog," she said, only mildly cross and really less cross that she thought she should be, shaking the brush at him. "You must never do that to mama again. That's bad, don't you know that?" Wolf cringed down on the tile and looked up at her with woeful eyes
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
He wanted to please his new mistress, and couldn't understand her sudden burst of anger -- she had smelled so ready for him. What was the matter? Georgia glanced at herself in the mirror. Her face had gone completely crimson and she was surprised to see that her nipples had tautened visibly. If that was the effect of a little playful show of affection by a charming dog like this one, then Howard had definitely left her alone one night too long! Surely the dog had meant nothing sexual by it -- dogs always licked people when they were happy. If she hadn't been in such an unusual position he m

.. 0 comments
BIG COCK SMALL BLONDE ANAL BLACK
09:07, 2011-Dec-17

Big cock small blonde anal black. As I was hanging out my washing, Mary, my elderly neighbour called me over. I don’t really know how to tell you this, but my son is coming to stay with us, on Wednesday.” she muttered. That’ll be nice for you. I didn’t know that you had a son,” I replied, somewhat in shock. We’d lived next to Mary and Ron for over two years and big cock small blonde anal black they’d never mentioned a son. He’s been away,” she continued, “in jail.” The last two words were whispered. Oh!” I put my hand over my mouth, “You never said. Well, we were embarrassed, and we didn’t think that he would want to come home, but his parole officer has insisted. I’m sorry, I’m really sorry.” Mary was crying now. Over a cup of coffee, Mary explained that Tony had got in a fight with his girlfriends’ ex and stabbed him. A condition of his early release was that he had to live at home for six months. My husband was just as shocked, as I was, when I told him the news. We agreed that there was nothing that we could do, but to be civil to him, for Mary and Ron's sake, and we’d try to keep our young sons away from him. On the Wednesday evening I watched Mary and Ron arrive home from prison with their son. He was a ‘man-mountain’! Over six feet tall and he’d obviously spent all of his free time in the gym. We didn’t see or hear anything from our neighbours over the next few days. Then on the Saturday, when I was hanging out yet more washing, I could hear clanging noises from Ron’s garage



I looked up to see Tony setting up some gym equipment through the open door. When he spotted me, he waved. I smiled and nervously waved back. Over the next few days I would hear or see him working out whenever I was in my garden or kitchen, when he spotted me he would always wave and flash a very cheeky smile. On the Wednesday, when I was hanging out the washing (again!), I heard Tony grunting as he lifted his heavy weights. I looked over to see him lifting some weights above his head, only wearing a pair of tiny shorts. I’d never seen a man that looked so fit. His whole body was full of rippling muscles. He looked like someone off Baywatch, but with cheap tattoos on his arms. I must have been staring at him for a couple of minutes, because I was startled when he dropped the weights, grinned and went into one of those poses that makes a bodybuilders’ body look like it’s going to explode. Embarrassed I ran into the house. The following day I was late for work, and as I ran down the garden path I dropped my keys. As I bent over to pick them up I heard a car horn ‘toot’. I looked up to see Tony sitting in the drivers seat of a smart BMW. Do you need a lift?” he asked. Flustered, I looked at my watch. A lift would be great – but from him? Hmmm,” I mumbled, as I looked at my watch again. He flashed his shiny smile, “Come on, get in
BIG COCK SMALL BLONDE ANAL BLACK

big cock small blonde anal black

ENTER TO BIG COCK SMALL BLONDE ANAL BLACK
I won’t bite!” he laughed as he opened the door, “Well, maybe a little nibble!” he said with a cheeky wink. I got in, and as I turned to pull on the seat belt, I was conscious that my short skirt had risen up my thigh. Hey! Hey!” he laughed as he squeezed my thigh; “You really do know how to make a man feel welcome! Stop that!” I shouted as I slapped his hand, “Let me out! Still laughing he accelerated the car out of the street. Each time he changed gear he deliberately stroked my leg. Terrified, I tried to move to the edge of the seat, but he grabbed my thigh and pulled me back. Ha, ha, ha. You’re not frightened of little old me, are you?” He cackled. Sort of.” I mumbled. I don’t think so.” Tony said, “I’ve seen you watching me. Miss Goody Fucking Two Shoes! You like what you see, don’t you? I stared out of the window, trying to ignore him. That husband of yours is a bit boring, isn’t he?” he continued, “it’s no wonder that you’ve been flashing your little knickers for me. I have not!” I retorted, as we stopped at some traffic lights. Yes you have. Every time you bend over, you flash your pants. You know you do! And don’t get me started about what you put on your washing line.” He laughed, as he began stroking the outside of my thigh, “My favourites are the pink ones. Have you got them on now?” He asked as he lifted up the front of my skirt and turned his head to look at the crotch of my knickers. I was so frightened I felt unable to stop him. Black and see through! I can’t see much bush either. You are a little minx, aren’t you!” He whispered into my ear, as I straightened my skirt, “Miss Goody Fucking Two Shoes? I don’t think so! Why are you calling me that?” I asked, with tears in my eyes. My Mam has told me all about you and your ‘perfect’ husband- Mr. Boring, and your ‘perfect kids, and you – Miss Fucking Perfect! This is where I need to get out?” I whispered as he pulled up outside of the office where I work. I know.” He winked as he leant over me, touching my breasts, as he opened my door. As I moved to get out, he grabbed my leg, “Don’t I get a little kiss?” he asked as he stroked my thigh again. Piss off!” I hissed, as I slammed the door and ran across the pavement. Once inside I locked myself in the toilet


I was trembling with fear. I couldn’t believe what that man had just done to me and I’d done nothing to stop him. I couldn’t concentrate, all day. My head was in a spin. Was he right about me flashing my panties at him? I love wearing hipster jeans and that is one of the consequences, but I’d not do it on purpose – would I? Also, I’d honestly, never thought about hanging my underwear on the line in the garden. After all who would see them apart from Mary and my husband. Of course things were different now, because I had a red blooded, ex-convict living next door, who hadn’t seen a woman for two whole years. The following morning, at the same time, Tony was waiting for me at the bottom of our street. His car door swung open, “Get in.” he ordered. I looked around, to see if anyone that I knew was watching. There wasn’t, so I slid into the passenger seat. Without saying a word, he sped off. Enjoy the ride yesterday?” he laughed. Not really.” I grumbled, as I tried to squeeze my legs together. Stupidly (?) I’d worn the same skirt as yesterday, so when I turned to grab the seat belt my skirt rose up my calf. I think that you’re telling a little white lie.” Tony told me as he stroked my leg with one of his fingers. Just drive.” I instructed, as I folded my arms across my chest. Laughing at me, he said, “I bet you’re wearing those little pink pants today
Can I have a look? No.” I told him gruffly. No – you’re not wearing pink? No – I can’t look? Or no – you’re not wearing any?” he asked as his hand touched my knee when he changed gear, making me flinch. NO – you can’t look.” I told him. Ha ha! So how will I know if you’re wearing pink or none at all?” he chuckled as he took hold of the hem of my skirt. As we stopped for traffic lights I grabbed his wrist. “They’re pink. Happy now? With that our eyes met, and we both burst out laughing. You knew that I’d be waiting for you, didn’t you?” he asked and I smiled in the affirmative, “and you wore them especially for me?” I shook my head in the negative, but my smile gave me away. “Sweet.” He said as he shook my hand away and lifted my skirt up so he could see my knickers. I slightly spread my legs so that he could get a better look. When the lights changed he slid his hand up my skirt


I let out a small sigh when his fingers touched my pussy. It was already wet – very wet. Does that feel good?” he asked as he pressed the thin material against my dampening crease. I could only nod, as he was now tickling my swollen clit, making me bite my lip to stop myself cumming in the front of his car. He had to take his hand away to change gear as we pulled up outside of my office, leaving me a little bit frustrated, as I was so close to an orgasm. Again he leant across my chest to open my door, gently touching my swelling breasts. Same time tomorrow?” He asked. I don’t work weekends.” I told him as I smugly raised my eyebrows. He shrugged his shoulders and said, “I suppose that I’ll just see you in the garden then. You never know!” I replied as I walked away, noticeably swinging my hips. I don’t know what happened to me in that 24 hours, but all I could think about was sex. Dirty sex. Very dirty sex. The rest of the day went in a flash. I was in a constant state of arousal
Even my bra couldn’t hide my nipples poking through my sweater. And my knickers ‘swished’ when I walked because they were so wet. I couldn’t believe what I had let him do to me, even if I had worn my tiny pink g-string just in case the previous morning’s events were repeated (lol!). Here I was, a 25 year old happily married mother of two, having sexy thoughts about this ex-con bully. That night when I made love with my husband, all I could think about was Tony ‘taking me’ like a wild animal. The next morning, when I was hanging out (even more) washing, I kept looking over to the garage, where I could hear Tony working out. Just when I thought that he wouldn’t show himself, one of the doors swayed open. He stood there like an Adonis in his tight shorts. His body was glowing with sweat. My heart was pounding as I gave him a smile and a discrete wave. He flashed his toothy smile and crudely grabbed his crotch. In reply I stuck my tongue out at him. With that he pulled his pants down with one hand and waved his cock at me! My eyes must have been like saucers! “Shit!” I thought, “that can’t be real, it’s huge!” It really was
Tony was laughing at me, as 10 yards away I couldn’t take my eyes off his cock as he swung it round in a circle. The moment was shattered as my 3 year-old came running into the garden. Still laughing at my shock Tony stepped back into his garage. I went shopping with my husband and kids so didn’t see anymore of Tony until the Sunday morning. As I was hanging out my freshly laundered underwear (g-strings and bras), I turned to see Tony standing next to the garage door, with his arms folded and his long cock and heavy balls hanging outside of his shorts for me to see. I grinned at him, and quickly looked around, just to make sure that no one could see, and lifted the front of my skirt, exposing my freshly trimmed ginger pussy. His eyes were now like saucers! He waved me towards him. I shook my head as I straightened my denim skirt. He started to ‘waggle’ his cock, big cock small blonde anal black making it stiffen, and again waved me to him. My breathing was getting heavier and I know that my nipples were poking through my vest, but I stood my ground. No” I mouthed, “Please!” he mouthed back, and his cock was now stiffening nicely. I walked towards him, with my wash basket for protection. Has your mum gone to see your Auntie?” I quietly asked him. Yes, with dad.” He grinned as he thought that he was in for a treat. Good. Put that away, and follow me in then,” I told him. Mary, Ron and my husband were creatures of habit. Every Sunday they would be at her sister’s house until after 6, and my husband would go to his parents with my kids until 5, and then he would ring me to say he was on the way home. Once inside my kitchen, I threw the basket down and threw my arms around Tony, the ex-convict. Tony towered above me as our lips mashed together while our tongues were like two snakes in the grass as they wrestled with each other inside our hot mouths. His hand went straight up the back of my skirt and groped my naked arse cheeks. He pulled away from my mouth, “How long have we got?” he asked, as he pulled my arse cheeks apart. Until 5, but he’ll ring first.” I panted as I grabbed his cock through his shorts. Let’s go upstairs, then,” he demanded, “I want to fuck you on that smug twat’s bed! With that he grabbed my wrist, and pulled me towards the stairs. What’s he done wrong to upset you?” I asked, puzzled. You’ve seen the way he looks down his nose at me, haven’t you?” he replied as we went upstairs two at a time, “Which room?” he asked, as he pushed the door on my youngest son’s room. The end one.” I panted, as he still held me by the wrist. Very nice! This looks comfortable,” he smiled as he looked at my King-size bed. Once inside we clung onto each other, kissing as if our lives depended on it. I wrapped my tiny arms around him as he lifted my skirt onto my hips, so that he could stroke and grope my arse as I ground my crotch into his hard cock. Breaking our kiss, he told me, “Show me your tits!” I stepped back and with one swipe threw my pink vest across the room. Oh God! They’re fucking beautiful!” he groaned as he fell to his knees. His tongue lashed across my nipples
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Suckling on my 32b teats, he moaned and groaned as I stroked his shaven head. I’d nearly forgot how nice a woman’s tits were.” He whispered as he licked my stiff pink nipples, “They smell so fucking nice,” he continued as his hands mauled my arse, and then moving around the front, he stroked my trimmed pubes until his fingers easily penetrated my sopping pussy. In my desire I’d forgot that he’d been in prison for two years without any female company. Suddenly my mind raced; if he hadn’t had sex with a woman, then…….. “Oh my God! I tensed up. What’s wrong?” he asked. If you’ve been in prison, what did you do for…you know….sex?” I asked as he rose to his feet, his cock swinging like a pendulum. As he whisked me around so that he could unzip my skirt, he told me, “I wanked a lot, and if it all got too much…well?” He dropped my skirt leaving me naked in front of him; “With the lights off, a blow job’s a blow job.” He now pushed me onto my bed and spread my legs wide open, “and a tight arsehole is a tight arsehole anywhere in the world! That’s disgusting!” I told him as he began kissing my soaking pussy. His tongue quickly sent me into spasms as it entered crevices that I didn’t know that I had. I tugged and pulled at my throbbing nipples as he sent me into orbit with his tongue and fingers. Oh my God! Oh my fucking God! I’m cumming! I’m fucking cumming!” I squealed as a magnificent orgasm flooded through my body. He stood in front of my trembling body waving his rock hard cock at me. You’ve had your fun, now it’s my turn.” He told me as he crooked his finger at me and pointed at that magnificent lump of meat. I shuffled forward and just managed to wrap my small hands around the girth. It felt red hot, and when I lined my face up next to it, there was an overwhelming smell of sweat. But I knew that there was no turning back now. I rubbed it across my face and kissed the shaft before I pulled back his floppy foreskin and licked the purple glans. Running his fingers through my hair he pulled me closer, “Good girl. Now suck it! Suck it properly. Not like you do with that twat of a husband, suck it like a whore!” With that I opened my lips and sucked the knob in, “My Mam wouldn’t think that you were Miss Goody Two Shoes if she could see you sucking my cock; would she?” he grunted as he stroked my cheek. It tasted so, so good, and it only took the knob and a couple of inches to fill my mouth up. I wrapped my fingers around the excess shaft and gently rubbed and wanked him as I began sucking and licking his monster cock. That’s good. Yes, yes, yes.” He groaned as he twisted my hair, “Good girl


Oh fuck you’re good!” he continued as I increased my sucking and rubbing until I was nearly in a frenzy. I had to breathe through my nose because I had so much cock in my mouth. Does your husband know what a good little cock- sucker you are? I bet that he doesn’t! Come on get it all in! Suck it harder! Come on faster! I’m gonna fill your mouth with spunk! I’d never felt like this before. Even though I knew where his cock had been, for the last two years, all I could think of was making him cum, and making him cum in my mouth, something that I’d never let my husband do. I wanted his spunk and I wanted it now! Tony was pulling my hair so hard it was hurting, and his other hand was nipping one of my nipples, but the pain was just driving me on further. Yes! Yes! That’s it!” He shouted as I felt the first jerk of his cock, which was followed by jet after jet of hot salty spunk. I couldn’t have pulled away if I’d wanted to, as he held my head in place with his huge hand. He was grunting now as the last drops of his seed spewed down my throat. Ha, ha,” he laughed as he untangled my hair, “maybe I was wrong, that was the best blow job I’ve had in years! He flopped back onto the bed, and I lay beside him, letting him watch his spunk drip out of my mouth and down my chin. Don’t waste it!” he laughed, “Come on, Miss Goody Two Shoes, swallow it all like a good girl! For the first time in my life, I scooped his goo up with my fingers and fed it back into my mouth. It was now cold compared to when he came in my mouth, and not quite as bitter. You enjoyed swallowing my spunk. Didn’t you?” Tony asked me as he rolled onto his side, his hand going between my legs. I nodded as I found a drop of spunk on my tit. Kissing me on the nose, he told me, “Tell me how much you enjoyed sucking my cock, and what you want to do next,” as two of his fingers parted my love lips. Feeling deliciously dirty I obliged him, “I loved sucking your cock.” I whispered in his ear as two fingers disappeared up my cunt
“It was soooo big and it tasted soooo good, soooo fucking good. I couldn’t wait to taste your spunk. I knew that there would be a lot, because your balls are so big,” I began fondling his cock, “I can still taste it now, Hmmm, every time I kiss my husband I’ll think of your spunk in my mouth. I was getting very turned on as his fingers probed my pussy and his cock was growing hard in my hand. “When you get hard enough big cock small blonde anal black I want to sit on your fucking huge cock. I want you to fill my juicy cunt up and fuck me rigid! His thumb was now touching my clit, and I was so wet a third finger had slipped inside and he was twisting his hand around and around
“I want you to fuck me and fuck me and FUCK ME!” I continued until my orgasm took my breath away. Tony pulled his fingers out of my hole and rolled onto his back. Making his cock stand up like a flagpole, he looked at me with a twinkle in his eyes, “Come on then. Get on board. I didn’t need asking twice, but for a few seconds the size of it made me have second thoughts, but I couldn’t stop myself. I straddled his stomach and backed up. I slid my hand between our bodies and guided the knob against my love-lips, with a grin on my face I moved back until the first couple of inches of thick cock were inside. My stomach was churning at the thought of being fucked by this absolute monster. Tony placed his hands on my tits as I raised myself so that I could sit on his weapon. My breathing became a series of short pants and gasps as more and more cock entered my body. I had to stop at about 7 or 8 inches as I could hardly move. It’s too big, it’s too big,” I gasped. No it’s not.” He laughed, “just relax, get your breath back and you’ll be alright. I sat there my pussy and belly full of his cock, but there was more to come! After a minute or so, I began to slowly ride on his cock
BIG COCK SMALL BLONDE ANAL BLACK

big cock small blonde anal black

ENTER TO BIG COCK SMALL BLONDE ANAL BLACK
At first I thought that it was going to rip my insides out, then when I became acclimatised, I relaxed and it was the most glorious feeling in the world as I bounced up and down on that huge thing. Tony contented himself by playing with my breasts as I rocked and rolled. Christ this is so good,” I told him, “so fucking good! I needed this, oh my God, I needed to fuck you so much! So fucking me is better than fucking Mr. Boring, is it?” He asked as he twisted my nipples making me wince. Oh yes! This is different fucking league!” I called out as I increased the speed of my bouncing, “Fill my cunt up! Fill my cunt up with your SPUNK!” I shouted. I couldn’t believe what I was saying. I’d never used this type of foul language before, and I’d certainly never discussed my sex life with anyone else. No, no, no.” Tony chuckled. Yes, yes, yes!” I screamed, “I want to feel your spunk inside me! No! That’s enough! Stop now!” he ordered me. Puzzled and disappointed. I knew that he must be ready to cum again, and I wanted to feel this load inside me. He pulled at my tiny nipples really hard, stretching them by an inch, bringing tears to my eyes, “ I’m not going to fill your cunt with spunk – I’m going to fill your arse with spunk! No you’re not!” I told him, “I’ve girls gives more cum never done that before, and I don’t intend starting now with something this size! Ha, ha, ha,” he laughed, “that’s what all the pretty boys said. But once they’d had a taste of it. They always came back for more! Again his past flashed in front of my eyes. No Tony, I don’t want to.” I pleaded, as I stroked the hard muscles on his stomach. Laughing at me he said, “You haven’t got a fucking choice
BIG COCK SMALL BLONDE ANAL BLACK

big cock small blonde anal black

ENTER TO BIG COCK SMALL BLONDE ANAL BLACK
Now go and get some cream or oil or something. It’ll make it easier for you.” With that he smacked my arse, twice, and made me get off. The empty feeling in my pussy and the stinging sensation on my buttocks were only matched by the shame that I felt as I walked naked into the bathroom looking for the baby lotion that he was going to smear on my backside so that he could fuck my arse. When I entered the bedroom he was standing beside the bed. His cock was even harder now then before either my blowjob or our fuck. This was what he had wanted to do all along. Flashing his cheeky smile, he nodded at the bed, “Okay, Miss Goody Two Shoes get on all fours,” He commanded. I did as I was told. Open your legs wider,” he continued, “and place a pillow under your belly. Again I complied. Push your arse up in the air, and spread your cheeks for me. Resting my weight on the side of my head I reached behind me and pulled my arse cheeks apart for this man that I’d only met the week before. As my fingers touched my pussy I realised that I was absolutely soaking wet. Good Girl.” He said as he dribbled cold baby lotion down my arse crack, making me shudder. Tony smeared the oil all over the insides of my arse cheeks, running the tip of his finger over my virgin hole, making me tingle and gasp. There, I knew that you would like it,” he laughed as a finger slid in to my puckered anus, making me groan. As he poured more oil onto my arse he pulled his finger out, making me moan again. He continued rubbing the oil in and was now concentrating on my hole, poking one then two fingers inside. Even though I had tears in my eyes from the pain I was moaning with pleasure at the same time. Now is the time.” He announced as he prodded my hole with the tip of his massive cock. I grabbed the quilt and braced myself for this act of depravity. I couldn’t believe the excruciating pain as his knob entered me. No, no, no.” I pleaded. CRACK! He spanked my arse, CRACK his hand landed on the other cheek. Stop your whining, and just enjoy yourself.” He laughed as he forced more and more cock into my arse, “ because I’m going to! The initial pain was now subsiding and all I could feel was his cock filling my cavity and my cheek smarting from where he had smacked it. My arse was so numb I couldn’t tell whether he had the whole thing in or not, but he was shaking my body like a rag-doll, his thrusting was so powerful. Tony gripped my hips and I felt him increase the speed of his thrusts
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
The baby lotion was an excellent lubricant because he was fucking my arse with ease. As I began to relax the sensation in my bottom was actually becoming quite pleasant! Ohhhh!” I moaned after a couple of minutes, “Mmmmm. Ha, ha, HA. You dirty bitch! I told you that you would like it, didn’t I?” He laughed as he smacked my arse again. Again I groaned as my cheek stung like Hell. You like this don’t you?” he called out. Yes.” I panted as his cock was now ramming in and out of my once tiny arsehole. He’s never fucked you like this, has he?” Tony cackled, again, as I moaned and groaned. No, no, never!” I huskily whispered, “You… you’re so good. Oooohh…keep fucking my arse…Ohhhh yesssss!” I groaned, my voice trembling like my body. “Ohhhh Tony, fill my arse with your cock, fill it up…Ohhhhh, FUCK ME! HARDER, HARDER!” I screamed. Finger yourself!” he ordered
I did as I was told and slid a hand between my legs. I was so wet I thought that I’d pissed myself. First one finger then a second, then a third automatically followed as I finger fucked myself while Tony banged my arse. Tell me. Tell me what you like!” he ordered. I love your big cock”, I groaned, “I love it in my…in my…in my arse. I love it in my arse. It feels so good when it fills my …arse…and my cunt!” The palm of my hand was buzzing like crazy over my clit as my fingers could feel his throbbing cock through the thin membrane while I said the dirtiest of things, “Spank me, spank me!” I cried out. CRACK, CRACK, CRACK, his hands hit my buttocks, sending me wild with desire, as his cock rattled in and out of my hole like an express train. Tony’s breathing was getting louder and shorter as he neared his climax. Fuck me! FUCK MY ARSE! Fill me full of spunk!” I cried out and with one more SMACK on my arse we both screamed to an earth shattering orgasm at the same time. My whole genital area was red hot, as his spunk flooded into my cavity as my arse cheeks shone red from his spanking. By now I forced my thumb and little finger into my cunt as I continued fucking myself, while he kissed my neck and shoulders. Everything in the lower half of my body ached after he withdrew and I pulled my fist out of my gaping cunt. We flopped onto the bed, shattered. After a couple of minutes I sensed Tony getting to his knees and move his hips next to my face


I looked up to see him dangling his shit stained cock over my face. That was good, wasn’t it? Miss Goody Two Shoes?” he chuckled as he ran the tip across my lips. The smell of sweat, spunk and shit were overwhelming. But instead of gagging, I was overcome by the need to suck his cock again, even if it had been in my arse five minutes before. I opened my lips and he dropped it in. You dirty cunt!” he whispered, as he grabbed my hair, “That’s right, lick your shit off my cock! I couldn’t stop myself. Like a woman possessed I ran my tongue and lips all over his stained shaft. I can’t describe the taste, but all I wanted to do was please him. After 4 or 5 minutes, his cock was beginning to stiffen as finished cleaning him. Ha, Ha, ha!” he laughed at me, “That’s enough! I’ve got to go now. As I lay on the bed covered in sweat and spunk, my once private holes now stretched beyond belief, Tony pulled his shorts up and put his trainers on. See you on Monday morning?” he asked as he walked out of the bedroom. I knew that I didn’t have a choice, he’d woken something inside me that would have to be satisfied regularly. I nodded my head and smiled. When I finally recovered the feeling in my cunt and arse I realised that I’d just had the fucking that I’d been masturbating about since I was 14, and hoped that it wouldn’t be the last. Elsa
BIG COCK SMALL BLONDE ANAL BLACK

big cock small blonde anal black

ENTER TO BIG COCK SMALL BLONDE ANAL BLACK

BIG COCK SMALL BLONDE ANAL BLACK big cock small blonde anal black

big cock small blonde anal black, couples in public, lesbian teens playing, she love oral sex, masturbation two men, beach, black and latin ass interracial, oral deepthroat black, blonde busty girl, lick black hole,
Related posts: absolut free milf

.. 0 comments
SQUIRTING LICKING SHAVED
23:07, 2011-Dec-16

Squirting licking shaved. Rosalie was squirting licking shaved the epitome of a Vicar’s Daughter. She lived with her father who, ironically, was the parish Vicar of the small sleepy village where she had lived all her life, her mother and younger brother. She had attended the village school along with her friends whom she had known all her life. She had led a fairly sheltered upbringing and was a good Christian girl as her Pa had taught her. Like most girls of her own age Rosalie enjoyed socialising, fashion, shopping and horse riding around the countryside surrounding the picturesque village. Rosalie’s friends were a little more brash than she and also enjoyed the company of the young men who inhabited the village! But Rosalie respected good Christian values and did not socialise or flirt with the boys. All through school she had rejected any advances and now, at the age of 20 she was still a virgin! The young men now largely ignored her in favour of her more approachable and open minded friends, who would often compare men and stories together, causing Rosalie some embarrassment as she had no tales of her own to tell and she found the subject rather uncomfortable! You just need to find the right guy” Her friends would tell her

But Rosalie did not want the ‘right’ guy, she now wanted to fit in with her grown up pals and be footloose and fancy free like them! But it looked as though Rosalie had burnt her bridges with the men folk of the village from her school days. In their eyes she seemed a bit dull and plain, although she was not a bad looking girl, her friends were a lot more fun! Rosalie had chestnut brown hair, tied neatly in a prim pony tail or a tight bun high up on her head. She had a pretty face, framed with high cheek bones and a short fringe. Her eyes were small and hazel coloured. She had a fine body hidden away beneath her sensible clothes as well! Her breasts were large, pert and firm, much like her posterior and she had good strong thighs that were very well toned from all the horse riding in which she partook. One stiflingly hot summer’s day Rosalie took her horse out for a late Sunday morning stroll. Pa’s sermon had been a long and draining one this morning! He was a wise man, but on a day like today, nothing was worse than spending an hour inside that stuffy little chapel, listening to him drone on! Now she had the freedom to head out to the meadows at the end of the lane and relax in the peace and quiet. Only the farmer went down there to cut the grass into hay later on in the year, but today it would be deserted, just as Rosalie liked it! “Well hullo!” An irritating voice called up her as she headed toward the bridal path, leading to the meadow. It was Justin Jacobs, her ex class mate
Always the popular, know-it-all sports fanatic, whom all her friends had wanted to sleep with since year 10! Well, well, I bet that’s the first stallion you’ve ridden this year?!” He gloated. That’s disgusting! get lost you creep!” Rosalie exclaimed in annoyance. Justin laughed. As he watched her shapely jodhpur-clad buttocks clench, rise and fall in motion with the big horse as she disappeared down the lane. Then an idea entered his mind, a hot, wild idea that with its outrageous intentions, it may just succeed! Justin leapt over the wall beside the lane and hurried through the fields toward the meadow. When Rosalie got to the meadow she had almost forgotten the altercation with the oh-so-full-of-it-Justin, when her heart sank! For there, lying in the meadow and eugh! Topless! there was Justin! How dare he ruin her |Sunday morning trek! Well, well, well! Fancy meeting you here!” He chuckled. Rosalie was about to turn her horse to leave, when something inside her made her pause. Something was telling her to hang about What do you want Justin?” Rosalie demanded in irritation, jumping from her horse and tying him to a shady tree. I’ve just been thinking, Rosalie. We have not really spoken much in the past two years since we have left school. I thought it nice that we had a little catch up!” Justin answered, grinning his usual self satisfied grin. Well that’s because we have nothing to say


I have always thought you arrogant and full of yourself!” Rosalie answered defiantly. Is that so? Then why did you not just turn round and leave when you saw me here? Instead you have made yourself comfortable rather quickly!” Justin retorted. He was right. Without really realising, Rosalie had squirting licking shaved settled on the long soft grass away from her horse. She tried to give an excuse that he should be the one to leave, but it did not sound too convincing! Why was she wanting to sit here and give this arrogant young man the time of day?! You need to let your guard down once in a while, Rosalie What do you mean? I mean you are always so uptight about life! You’re only 20 but you act so much older!” Justin teased. I am not uptight!” Rosalie exclaimed indignantly. Yeah? Prove it!” Justin sat back on the grass, grinning. He had a very muscular physique and Rosalie couldn’t help but find her eyes being drawn to the rippling six pack and bulging arms. Wha- what d’you mean?” Rosalie paused, she knew exactly what Justin meant. I know how your friends all have sex and rub it in when you’re about. How would you like to join their little clique?” Justin probed her, looking into her hazel eyes. She felt transfixed by his gaze. I-I Gue- guess so” Rosalie stammered


She couldn’t believe what she was getting herself into! Especially with Justin! He was her nemesis, all that she despised in the self obsessed boys who lived in her village. But all her friends wanted him, but he wouldn’t give them the time of day. He always said he preferred the more sophisticated girls in the nearby towns. But now here was Justin offering himself to her! He was at her disposal. She knew she should humiliate him and tell him where to go


But he was hot! As much as she hated to admit it she wanted him! Imagine her friends faces when they found out that she, Rosalie, the plain, unglamorous Vicar’s daughter had been chosen by the hottest guy in the village! Justin leaned in, taking Rosalie by surprise, their lips locked in her first kiss! She had always wondered how it would be! The situation, here in this sunny meadow, was perfect, but the guy, not so much! Still it felt thrilling, exhilarating! What would her Pa think!? His innocent daughter snogging a squirting licking shaved half naked man in a secluded field! Their hot bodies pressed together. Justin felt her hot firm breasts, so big and pert, pressed against his hard pectorals. He felt that good old stirring in his pants and Rosalie must’ve felt it too because she pulled away briefly, a look of confusion flashed across her face. “Carry on baby. It feels great!” Justin coaxed


He guided her hand down to his crotch. She could feel the hardening organ. It was weird! She had felt her brother’s penis before, during rough and tumble sessions, but that had been soft and squashy! Why was this so stiff and hard?! Wanna see what I’ve got, sexy?” Justin was already unbuttoning his jeans and whipping them down in one quick movement, he revealed his big hard willy! He was neatly trimmed over the base and the balls which were hanging in a neat smooth pouch. They looked nice and squidgy! Rosalie barely suppressed a gasp of shock! For a mintue she was mesmerised by the thing! It was so long, so rigid! The odd looking end was shaped like a grotesque fleshy fireman’s helmet with a slit on the end that stared up at her like gaping serpent’s eye. Justin guided her hand down, she tensed, feeling his hard willy brush against her hand. “Wank me.” He ordered. She awkwardly rubbed her hand against his shaft


Justin realised just how inexperienced this girl was. He took her hand and wrapped her fingers round himself and guided her hand in the up and down motion. “Squeeze my meat tight” Justin grunted, tossing his head back. Rosalie obeyed. She was getting into the swing of it now, though as they leaned in to kiss some more, she feared he would hear her loudly pounding heart! Lets get this top off” Justin whispered, unbuttoning her riding blouse. Rosalie’s big mams popped out from the tight fitting cotton. They were smooth and soft and sat firmly on her chest. They did not hang
SQUIRTING LICKING SHAVED

squirting licking shaved

ENTER TO SQUIRTING LICKING SHAVED
Her nipples were neat and pale pink in colour and Justin was sorely aroused at the mere site of them! He bent down and began teasing the soft nips with his tongue. The tickling feeling felt so good for Rosalie. She couldn’t help but giggle softly to herself. Her nipples were now nice and erect and Justin rolled them in between his teeth and tongue. Now it’s time for a blow job” Justin interrupted the slurping silence. A what? A blow Job? Yeah. Surely you know what a blow job is?!” Justin laughed incredulously. Y- yeah of course I do!” Rosalie answered, almost convincingly, she thought. Down you go then.” Justin directed her chestnut head down toward his crotch. Oh Great God! Thought Rosalie, horrified. I have to put that thing in my mouth! Just imagine it’s a lollipop, a big juicy raspberry lollypop! Rosalie closed her eyes and opened her cute doll like mouth. Justin pushed forth and his hard cock popped in her mouth


She was aghast! It felt odd, like a rubbery, chewy balloon. The big head tickled the back of her tonsils. It was incredibly warm and weird feeling. It’s just a tasty lollipop. Rosalie fretted, slurping her little wet tongue up and down his big shapely shaft. She realised Justin had his hands upon either side of her head and he was grinding his crotch into her mouth! She must be doing it right! Oooooohh!” Justin groaned happily, fondling Rosalie’s wonderful whoppas. Suddenly Rosalie felt a warm, salty taste leaking into her mouth
It was syrup like in texture, it was coming from Justin’s ’head’! Euugh! Gross! What is that!?” Rosalie pulled away in disgust. Don’t worry baby, it’s just pre cum!” Justin coaxed, pushing her sweet young head back onto his bone. Justin began fondling the jodhpur clad botty, kneading the ample flesh roughly, searching, exploring between her legs until he found the fleshy fanny lips tightly encased in the cotton of her panties and riding gear. Time for these to come off! He thought. He rolled Rosalie over, his dick still wedged deep in her warm, accommodating mouth. Rosalie did not resist as Justin unbuttoned and slipped her jodhpurs down her large shapely thighs. She was wearing frilly white knickers, slightly childish Justin thought at first, but then this was her charm- the innocence of Rosalie! Looking at the crotch Justin noticed a wet patch. He had got this little bitch damp! This got him all the more excited! More pre cum leaked into Rosalie’s mouth. She could do nothing but swallow it. But she was feeling excited now, like she wanted to grind her own crotch against Justin’s big fingers that were tickling and teasing her in experienced young clitty. HoooooooH!” She moaned out load. I think I should return the favour now” Justin announced, pulling Rosalie up from his soaking wet saliva covered cock. He sat her on the long, soft grass
EMILIABOSHE.COM
He got down on all fours and nibbled around the panties with his teeth, pulling the lacey frills. Then Justin placed his finger around the crotch and begun to tug them down her sexy legs. N- No no I don’t know if I-I” Rosalie stuttered, trying to pull away from the big horny man. She felt very embarrassed all of a sudden. C’mon baby! What’s up!? No one’s here. Only you and I! And I won’t mind seeing what you have” Justin massaged her pussy through the cotton, taking Rosalie to ecstatic new heights. Gently he teased the sodden cotton panties off her legs, revealing her virgin vagina at long last! It was unshaven, as Justin suspected it would be, but only a neat, pale downey covering was present. It looked darn tasty! Down on all fours went Justin, plunging his good looking face into Rosalie’s neat young crotch


His experienced tongue went to work immediately, exploring her tight un-blemished hole and cute, inexperienced clitoris. Rosalie was in seventh heaven! She was writhing about on her back, squirming and moaning uncontrollably. She raised herself up in the air in the crab position, so that her breasts popped out on her flat chest and her crotch arched down elegantly onto Justin’s blonde hair, where he fed from her fabulous fanny! Meanwhile Justin wanked his solid veiny dick with all his might. Rosalie placed an elegant hand firmly upon his head, pushing his big tongue further into her hole, Oh Christ it was a tight little hole! What on earth would Pa think if he saw her now!? The sweet innocent Vicar’s daughter in seventh heaven, taking this big, good looking rebel between her sexy thighs! “Hooooooooh! Hooooooh Sooooo gooooood!” She cooed softly, gyrating against the horny face in her lap, Now it was time for her to become a woman! She knew it and he knew it. Rosalie’s heart was pounding. Justin’s penis was pounding! He lay her on the soft meadow grass and climbed upon her. His bulging fireman’s helmet was now facing her sweet honey pot, the big gaping slit spewing pre cum onto her soft pubic hair, as it pulsated in excitement


Justin took her small hand, placed it upon his prick and guided it toward her hole. The bell end was now kissing the unspoiled fresh lips. Justin pushed. In popped the head. Rosalie gasped a little


This was amazing! but she had not bargained for the following 7inches! Justin heaved himself upon her, plunging inward, ever further. Great God it was tight! Rosalie felt a sharp pain, he would have to stop there. He could put any more inside her. “D-Don’t keep pushing! You can’t fit any more inside me OWWW!” Rosalie cried as Justin ignored her pleas and drove in further. She felt as though he was tearing her in two! Rosalie dug her nails into his muscular back and screamed out in aguish and annoyance. I SAID STOP! HAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH! OhhhhhhhhhhhhOOOOOOH YEeeeeeAAAAH!” She cried, going from agony to ecstasy in moments! Justin had reached his hilt. Her soft blonde pubes were now intermingled with his wirey dark brown ones
SQUIRTING LICKING SHAVED

squirting licking shaved

ENTER TO SQUIRTING LICKING SHAVED
And h was now rhythmically pumping her virgin pussy and she was loving it! “HuH HUH HUH HUH HUH! YEAH YAH YAH!” She called noisily. Justin was loving it too. “OH OHOHOHOHO!” he grunted happily as his pumping got faster and harder, his juicy great balls slapping against her neat little butt hole. She was so much more pleasurable than those slutty city girls! None of them were this pert, this tight! Why had he been so stupid?! Going all the way to town when this was right here on his doorstep! Justin’s muscly buttocks were going into overdrive now, drilling this fresh young innocent’s pussy good and hard! Rosalie grabbed them and clenched her hands tightly round them. He was a stallion! How she had missed out on all this pleasure for sooo long! So much time to make up for, after sitting through all those dull sermons teaching her what she should and should not do, wrestling with her younger brother in the vicarage garden, when she could be writhing about in this secluded meadow with a real man. Ooooh it was exciting! Her thighs were wider apart than they had ever been as she romped with this arrogant young man between them, her neat bun had fallen out and her sleek, shiny hair was spread out behind her head for Justin to admire as he pumped her. Looking down her both get off saw this beautiful young lady in a whole new light. No longer was it ‘plain Jane’ the Vicar’s daughter, who he had ignored all through school, but now it was rude Rosalie! Her big titties bouncing in the hot sun, her tight vag encompassing his big member like a neat velvety glove
SQUIRTING LICKING SHAVED

squirting licking shaved

ENTER TO SQUIRTING LICKING SHAVED
Justin could contain himself no more! “UuuuuuuuuunnnnnnnnnnnnnAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!” He roared, having the fore sight to whip out of her aching quivering pussy he squirted hot, pearly white jets of cum over her fuzzy little box. But with the pressure of jizz backed up, many of the powerful shots reached her flat smooth belly and even those wonderful pert tits got a good dousing. Rosalie was taken aback. “Euuugh! YUK! You’re grim Mister!” She whined, attempting to wipe the sticky droplets from her body. Rather that than me doing it inside you. What would Pa say if you had an immaculate conception?!” Justin grinned slyly, imagining the Vicar probably carving up the Sunday roast as they lay fornicating together in the meadow! Rosalie must’ve had the same thought. She glanced at her watch and gasped Crikey! Is that the time?! I told Pa I’d only be an hour! He’ll be carving up the beef! He’ll be sooo mad! Well I think you’ve been carved enough for one day!” Justin called after her mockingly looking down at the small traces of blood on the grass and his now fat flaccid dick. Rosalie’s hymen had been breached. And on the Lord’s day! But Rosalie was not there to see him or hear him. She was rising up and down elegantly upon her horse, fully clothed and riding off down the lane!



SQUIRTING LICKING SHAVED squirting licking shaved

squirting licking shaved, eat throat sperm, tranny lingerie, sexy teen brunette masturbation, hot busti, indian couple, blowjob hentay, teen two holes masturbation,
Related posts: satisfied customer milf

.. 0 comments
NAILS SHOT
18:09, 2011-Dec-16

Nails shot. Twins n best buds VI I guess I get to write about the rest of our fun at Great Wolf with Gavin. We all talked and Gavin told his parents that we were going to hang out and then he was going to stay in our room that night. Both of our parents were ok with it but they gave us a 10:30 curfew and they made it clear that when 10:30 came we were to be in the room and we weren’t to leave it and run around. So, on our 2nd from last night staying at Great Wolf, after having dinner with our parents and spending more time in the water, Gavin went and changed out of his swim trunks and came to our room. Then the 3 of us went out and ran around until 10:25PM and then checked in with our parents and went to our room We rented a movie and we laid on the bed and watched it and when it was over we started joking around and that turned into wrestling around until the 3 of us all pretty much collapsed in laughter. We got undressed to our boxers for bed and laid on the top of the beds talking the typical guy stuff. There were some comments about jacking off before bed and Gavin told us we were lucky to have our own room where we could do it a lot easier than him since he was sharing the room with his mom and dad. Darn, that would suck. How do you get to do it?” I asked Just go in the bathroom or do it when my mom and dad aren’t around.’ was Gavin’s response. Taylor laughed at Gavin and told him that his mom and dad know what hes doing when hes in the bathroom all night I don’t take all night



It just takes a few minutes usually. That led to Gavin asking us if we did it in front of each other a lot. We told him that sometimes we did and sometimes we didn’t and it was then that I knew I was getting a boner and it looked like Gavin was to though he was doing a good job it covering it up with a pillow he was holding. Taylor picked on him and asked if he wanted us to leave or turn out the lights so he could fuck the pillow. That gave us all a good laugh and Gavin joked about not getting turned on by pillows. A little later in the conversation when I went in to take a whiz I could hear Taylor ask Gavin what he thought about what the 3 of us did if. Gavin told him it was pretty cool and asked what we thought. Taylor told Gavin that we thought it was fun. Thats about when I got done whizzing and came back in the room and when Gavin asked if we had ever tried any more than just jerking together. Taylor told him we tried sucking a few times and Gavin asked how that was. I cum loving pornstars answered that one and told Gavin that it was fun to
NAILS SHOT

nails shot

ENTER TO NAILS SHOT
And Taylor told him that it feels better from a guy than a girl. Gavin asked if we ever tried sucking our own dicks. We both admitted that we had tried but neither of us could. Gavin told us he could so we pushed him to show us. It took some doing but he finally said he would. He pulled his boxers off and sat back on the bed and bent forward and opened his mouth and took nearly half of his dick in his mouth. Me and Taylor were like,”Wow lucky you! Who needs girls when you can do that.” It was obvious that me and Taylor thought it was cool to see. When Gavin started to reach for his boxers to put them back on Taylor told him we should all just get naked and we stripped naked too. We were all on one bed and we all had boners
Taylor joked about how it looked like there was going to be some major jacking off and we all laughed and then Taylor reached over and felt Gavin’s dick. Gavin looked down at Taylor’s hand but didn’t say anything. I watched a little and started feeling his dick along with Taylor and that made Gavin let out a sigh and then he slid his hand down on Taylor’s dick and started feeling it. I got really turned on and watched both of their hands and then I just leaned forward and pushed Taylor hand away from Gavin’s dick and I leaned in further and said “Hows this?” Then I licked the head of his dick and held the head of it in my mouth. Gavin shivered so I opened my mouth wider and took more of his dick in my mouth. Finally he whispered, “Wow it’s a lot better than when I do it” and that made us all laugh out loud. That was all I needed to hear. I opened wider and took more of it in my mouth but eventually I gagged and choked when it hit the back of my throat. As soon as I lifted myself up Taylor slid down in the bed and got between Gavin’s legs and held his dick and licked it and wrapped his lips around the head and sucked it a few times before taking it deeper and deeper in his mouth. Gavin’s eyes were glued on Taylor. Taylor was sucking Gavin and every time he pushed his head down on Gavin’s dick he took more and more until he was taking it all. Gavin put his hand on the back of Taylor’s head and said “O yeah” so Taylor kept sucking him. I was playing with my dick while watching Taylor sucking. Gavin was definitely enjoying how Taylor’s mouth felt on his dick. I moved down in the bed and slid my hand under Taylor so I could grab his dick and when I did that Taylor rolled to his side so I could get a hold of it
He was boned up and leaking some precum. I stroked his and played with his balls and then I bent down and started licking him. So there we were. Taylor sucking Gavin and me playing with Taylor’s. I swung around on the bed that made it easy for Gavin to play with my dick if he wanted to and he did. Taylor and me switched places a couple of times so I could suck Gavin


Andit was while I was sucking him when Gavin bend forward so he could take the head of Taylor’s dick in his mouth and suck him a little. I kept sucking Gavin while I watched him hold Taylor’s dick and take it in and out of his mouth. Taylor was playing with me and I was watching Gavin messing with Taylor’s dick. He licked it then he would stroke it and then he would give it a quick lick. When he finally opened his mouth and took some of Taylor’s dick in his mouth Taylor moaned and Gavin’s dick jumped in my mouth. I sucked Gavin’s dick harder and he stopped sucking Taylor and told me to watch out because he was going to cum. Before he finished the sentence his dick swelled in my mouth and I could feel his cum shooting in my mouth
NAILS SHOT

nails shot

ENTER TO NAILS SHOT
nails shot I kept sucking until he stopped me and when I pulled away Taylor told Gavin to jerk him and then Taylor returned his attention to sucking me until I shot. We all laid back in the bed resting against the headboard and pulled the covers up far enough to cover our dicks and talked about what we had just done and surfed channels looking for something to watch. It was probably around 2AM when we decided call it a night. I joked and asked if we were all going to sleep in one bed and after some discussion about who was going to get a bed alone we played the trusty Rocks, Scissors Paper and through elimination I got nails shot the bed alone. We said goodnight and turned off the lights to sleep. I didn’t fall asleep right away and as I was laying there I realized that Taylor and Gavin hadn’t either. I could hear them whispering and then I heard some movement and I knew they were messing around some more. I acted asleep and listened to them and tried to watch their outlines in the dark. They were definitely messing around some more so I just laid still and listened and watched. Even though it was dark in the room I could tell that they were sucking each other and rubbing together and I heard Taylor say he was going to cum followed by Gavin whisper that he was too
After that they both went to sleep. I finished jerking off and then I fell asleep too. Taylor woke up 1st the next morning and after he went to the bathroom and took a piss he came out and crawled in bed with me. We started playing around and that woke Gavin up. He stretched in the bed and then he got up to take a piss. We saw that Gavin had a boner so we laughed and joked about how guys wake up with boners. Gavin took his piss and when he came out of the bathroom I told him he should get in bed with us awhile
CLUBTUG.COM
We laid there talking and stroking our dick sunder the covers until Taylor turned on his side and got down and sucked me. Gavin was laying behind Taylor watching him suck me closely. Taylor stopped and told Gavin to spoon against him so Gavin rolled to his side and spooned with Taylor while Taylor kept sucking my dick. Taylor stopped sucking and got up and went to his suitcase and then he got back in bed and he rubbed some cream on Gavin’s dick. I think Gavin thought Taylor was going to jerk him off but once Taylor smeared the cream all over Gavin’s dick he got back down so he could suck me and he told Gavin to rub against his butt. We all got worked up big time. Taylor reached back and stroked Gavin and rubbed his ass on Gavin’s boner
NAILS SHOT

nails shot

ENTER TO NAILS SHOT
Gavin humped on Taylor while he watched Taylor work my boner in his mouth. Taylor was working my dick with his lips while he worked Gavin’s with his ass crack. It was easy to see that Gavin was enjoying how it felt. Taylor made some moaning sounds and then he reached back and aimed Gavin’s dick to his nails shot ass and pushed back against Gavin. Gavin pushed back and when his dick went in Taylor’s ass I knew it because Taylor’s whole body shook and he bit my dick. Gavin’s dick had to hurt Taylor when it first went in. Once Gavin had his boner all the way in Taylor’s ass Taylor started pushing back and forth on it and kept sucking me
Gavin was mostly looking down at his dick going in and out and when he looked up his eyes were all glossy. We looked at each other and smiled a little and then I put my hand on Taylor’s head and told him to make me cum and Gavin started humping Taylor faster. Every time Gavin pushed into Taylor, Taylor would make a moaning sound. I told Taylor I was going to cum and Taylor wrapped his hand around the base of my dick and wrapped his lips tight around the top of my dick and worked it until I shot my jizz in his mouth. A few minutes and few pushes later Gavin tensed up and shook and exploded in Taylor’s ass


Right after he shot he was going to pull out but Taylor reached back behind him and held Gavin’s hip and told him not to pull out yet. We all laid there a few more minutes like that while Taylor jacked off and after he came he let Gavin’s hip go so he could pull out. Gavin’s dick was semi hard when he pulled it out. Gavin called it “Incredible” I called it “hot” and Taylor called it “cool good fun” Gavin showered 1st so he could go to his parents room. After he left me and Taylor showered together


Taylor told me that Gavin’s dick really hurt when he first pushed it in. He told me it felt good but mine was a better fit. We got with Gavin later that day and hung out. Before Gavin and his family left Gavin told us both that he was glad he got to hang out with us. Our parents suggested we exchange Email addresses so we did. I heard his mom tell mine that me and Taylor were a ”Godsend” because it was one of the first family vacations they had taken where Gavin didn’t get bored and want to go home. I guess we made it one of his better vacations. When we got home that night we were pretty tired so we didn’t mess around and we slept in our own beds, We made up for not messing around the next day when we got up though
NAILS SHOT

nails shot

ENTER TO NAILS SHOT
Yea, all it took was Taylor coming out of his shower with a boner and getting in my bed. Would be cool to tell you about that but we’re going out so it will have to wait. Thanks for reading us. I think we are both surprised anyone reads it. peace
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

NAILS SHOT nails shot

nails shot, lucky babes threesome, clothed couple suck, ass rose, great asian, blond enjoys sex more, teen chick ass, heels and stockings gangbang,
Related posts: mature sex com

.. 0 comments
MAN TWO
10:19, 2011-Dec-16

Man two. As long as I can remember, my mother has come into my room every night . She lies next to me in the darkness, caressing my bare skin, lightly running her warm smooth hands across my back, placing delicate kisses on my head or chest. She does this for maybe a half-hour, then she gets up carefully and goes back to bed. I know that sounds weird. Let me explain. My parents told me about him when I was five or six. I had been born the second of two twins. The first, whom they named Joshua, had been born with a variety of ailments, most of them respiratory

EMILIABOSHE.COM
He was taken immediately to NICU (Neonatal Intensive Care Unit), and died within two hours. My parents were heartbroken. But they also knew they were still blessed to have another son, a healthy, vibrant, lucky-to-be-alive child. Me. They named me Daniel. My childhood was mostly normal, but I can see now that my parents never quite healed from the loss of their other son. They cherished me greatly, and I always felt very loved, very appreciated, and well-cared for
MAN TWO

man two

ENTER TO MAN TWO
But knowing what I know now about how normal families function, I can see in retrospect that there was a hole through the family that nothing could fill. I was ten when my folks split up. They didn't even fight much, and neither one betrayed the other in any way I knew about. But I think they grew apart, each unable to express their grief to the other. Dad packed up the VW van and moved across town, leaving Mom and I the house and old Volvo station wagon by way of apology. Life was different after that, spending weekends with Dad, weekdays with Mom, trying to have friends in both places


But at least one thing did not change: Mom still came in and lay with me. I didn't realize it was even weird until I hit high school, and I deduced that nobody else's mothers were slipping into their son's rooms to cuddle with him each night, nor had they ever, at least since they were toddlers. It started to make me uncomfortable, though at the same time, it was so familiar and comforting. I was torn, though I didn't say anything to Mom about it. In fact, we had never talked about it before, which also started to seem weird. Dad and I took a camping vacation the summer between 9th and 10th grade. We canoed through a vast series of lakes up in Canada, portaging up to a mile between each one. It was grueling, but beautiful


Dad and I really renewed our relationship in those two weeks. I saw the sadness that still clung impossibly to this gentle man, a life never quite made whole, even sixteen years later. He had never remarried, never even had a serious relationship. He worked hard as a professor of paleoanthropology at the University, biked to work and back man two each day, spoiled his cat, read lots of books, and built beautiful wooden boats in his large garage. He showed me the half-finished wood canoe he was going to give me for graduation. It was beautiful, but also sad that he had no other outlet or focus for his love and attention. Because I was gone so long, Mom and Dad had agreed that I'd spend the next two weeks and weekends with Mom. It was good to be home, and I realized how close we were and how much I'd missed her. And when she came into my room again the first night back, I just pretended, as I had since forever, that I was asleep, and simply enjoyed her touch, her closeness, her warmth
MAN TWO

man two

ENTER TO MAN TWO
I pushed back the doubts I had, the reservations about how this was an unhealthy and prolonged excuse for not letting go of Joshua. Her soft hand, her gentle touch, her loving kisses. I fell asleep while she caressed me. It was good to be home. Mom was also a teacher, though at the elementary school level, so she could often share summer breaks with me. I remember as a young kid feeling so lucky that both parents could spend the whole summer break with me. None of my friends had that; they had older siblings or man two babysitters much of the time. Not me. But now that I was older, she worked part time during the summer at a women's clothing boutique, for extra income and to give her something to do during those hot summer months. The first weekend home, Mom and I decided to go shopping for school
We both needed new clothes, and we both needed some supplies. And even though school was still a month away, we thought it best to get it out of the way. It was Saturday evening by the time we finished, and we decided to celebrate with a nice meal at the local Italian eatery. I convinced Mom to relax and enjoy some wine with dinner, which she did. She wasn't much of a drinker, so she had two glasses and I could see her eyes start to glaze over. We laughed, ate well and had a nice time. She was fine to drive, apparently, and we got home safe. I changed into my pajamas, and Mom put on a robe. She opened a bottle of wine, a rarity in man two our house


I had rented a few movies the day before, and I put one in. We settled down into the couch to watch it. It was kind of a snoozer, and we both fell asleep before it ended, cuddled on the couch, my head on her shoulder, her head on mine. I awoke with the credits rolling. Mom slept on, even as I moved my head. Her robe had loosened as she slept, and I could see deep into her cleavage, and the tops of her thighs. I got up, turned off the TV, took the nearly-empty wine bottle and glass to the kitchen, and came back to the couch. "Mom, we should probably go to bed," I said quietly, sorry to wake her
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She didn't respond. "Come on, Mom, let's get you to bed," I said rhetorically, placing my hands on her cheeks. Her eyes slowly opened, and she smiled wearily. "Hi, Dan," Mom cooed. "Is it bedtime?" "Yep," I smiled, "Let's get you to bed." I helped her get up, and I carried much of her weight as we got her down the hall to her room. Perhaps this was why she doesn't drink much. I left the light off, relying on the dim hallway light to navigate her bedroom. I stood her in front of her bed, where she swayed slightly. "Help me get this robe off, honey," Mom slurred. Sitting in front of her on the bed, I loosened the knot and pulled the robe from her shoulders. It slid down to the floor. Mom was naked before me
Her breasts sagged from age, her hips and stomach had a little extra padding. She was no model, but she was an active woman in her fifties, and I found her beautiful. I was staring, and she slowly realized this. "Checkin' out your mom's wrinkles, eh? I used to be pretty foxy," Mom said wryly, again with a slur. "You're beautiful, Mom," I stammered, and got up from the bed. "Get some sleep." I dashed from the bedroom, brushed my teeth, and got in bed. I pulled off my pajama shirt, which I never actually wore to bed, threw it at the closet door, and tried to go to sleep. The minutes ticked by like hours. Burned into my mind was the shadowy image of my mother's naked form
The gentle curves of her torso, her pronounced nipples, the mysterious fur of her bush. I imagined myself touching her, and my cock throbbed in my shorts. In the darkness I stared with dread at the door. Would my mother, drunk, naked and sad, come through it for her nightly ritual? I distant snore made me realize she was fast asleep. There would be no night visit tonight. I closed my eyes, and tried to calm my breathing and my racing heart. And yet sleep would not come


It wasn't just this disturbing arousal centered on my mother that kept me up. Something was missing. Of course! In my sixteen years, I hadn't gone hardly a night at home without being lulled to sleep by her gentle touch. And now, when I most feared it, I needed it the most. I swam in my sheets, praying for sleep, but it would not come. I even prayed that she would sober up just enough to administer her touch. But she never came. My alarm clock read 3:28AM
I was more awake now that I had been all day. I threw back the sheets and walked quickly to Mom's room. The moonlight through the window cast the room in a cold blue. Mom was sprawled across the bed, above the sheets. Her bare ass was aglow in the blue light. I tried to move her gently, to get her aligned on the bed, and covered with sheets and blanket. She mumbled incoherently as I gently pushed and pulled
MAN TWO

man two

ENTER TO MAN TWO
I got her mostly tucked in, sleeping safely on her side, and I couldn't get over how out of it she was. I lay down behind her, and decided to administer the nightly touch to her. I coursed my hands across her wide, smooth back. I placed a few kissed on her shoulder. She didn't move. Emboldened, I touched her breast. Her nipple poked into my hand, and I rolled it slightly between my fingers
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She breathed deeper, but didn't move. I ran a hand down across her stomach, feeling the ripples of her time-worn skin. I felt the first traces of her furry thatch. Fearlessly I ran my fingers into it, feeling a damp warmth that terrified and exhilarated me. I kissed her shoulder again, and pressed my fingers against her sex. This time she did move, parting her legs slightly, rolling onto her back towards me
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
In the blue moonlight, my mother's naked body was laid out for me, even as I touched her with my hands. I leaned over and took her nipple into my mouth, sucking it gently. My hand continued to work against her pussy. Mom moaned slightly, and her lips parted. I kept sucking on her nipple, while boldly I slipped a finger into her pussy. She gasped now, pressing back against my hand, pulling my finger further in. I slipped another digit in, and soon I was finger-fucking her in earnest. Mom's legs were splayed now, as I pumped my fingers deep into her
MAN TWO

man two

ENTER TO MAN TWO
Her nipple was enormous in my mouth, and my cock was tearing at my shorts. Finally, as my hand began to tire, Mom's breathing went from raspy to vocal, and I realized she was having an orgasm. Her pussy squeezed around my fingers and her hips pumped back and forth. Finally the noise and the movement abated, and Mom fell back into a deep slumber. I pulled my gooey fingers from her slick hole and slid silently from the bedroom. In the secrecy of my dark bedroom, I tasted my sticky fingers while furiously jacking off. In a very intense orgasm I blew a massive load across my stomach and chest
I realized my vacation with Dad had meant I'd stored up two weeks worth of ejaculate, quite a large amount for a healthy teenager. Even as terror and exhilaration swept over me, I fell asleep almost immediately, my hand sticky with my Mom's pussy and my torso caked with my own cum. The next day, we both acted completely normally. I sure knew what had happened, though I couldn't be sure if she did. If she did, she was playing along perfectly, and I managed to keep from throwing up all day. The day passed without incident, each of us with our own chores and Sunday past times. Dinner was pleasant enough, and Mom opened another bottle of wine. "This time," Mom said, "you're going to try some." "But, Mom, I'm only sixteen!" "Well, I don't see any cops in here, do you? I'm not going to tell anyone what we do in the privacy of our own home." She gave me a wink, and my stomach churned in horror
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Had she known? I watched her fill both our glasses. "Bottoms up!" I said bravely, with a weak smile. I sipped the heavy red wine, and suddenly understood the phrase 'acquired taste'. But I kept at it through dinner, and it actually did go well with the roast beef she'd cooked all afternoon. The evening was almost a photocopy of the night before: pajamas and robe, movie on TV, only the bottle of wine was split down the middle, and we were both tipsy without being wasted. "Okay, time for bed, Mom," I roused her. "Already?" Mom yawned, and was able to get up under her own power. Her robe was falling open again, and I saw her breasts and a flash of pubic hair. My cock stiffened instantly, and I struggled to hide the bulge in my thin pajama shorts. I walked Mom to her bedroom, and she led me in. "Can you pull out my nightie while I use the bathroom?" She shuffled to the bathroom to wash her face, take out her contacts and brush her teeth. I rummaged around in her drawers, looking for her sleepwear. I could hear her urinating in the toilet behind me


I finally found the nightie, and pulled it out. It was small, lacy, and very sexy. I hadn't seen it before. My cock ached in my shorts. I heard the toilet flush behind me. "Oh, sorry, honey, I meant the one hanging in my closet," Mom mumbled as she shuffled back over to the bed. "But since you've already got that one out," and Mom opened her robe. It fell again to the floor, and her glorious nude body was before me one more. "Help me put it on, dear," Mom entreated. I pulled it over her head and down over her body. It was way too small for her, and her breasts thrust out angrily. It showed every curve and bulge, and her nipples looked impossibly hard. "Oh, maybe I'm too old to even wear this thing anymore." I swallowed hard, tempted to express my disagreement, to exalt her beauty, but I knew the cat would be out of the bag


Instead, I turned and left the room. I lay in bed, fighting for sleep. I missed her touch, and I desperately wanted to see and touch her again. As if in answer to prayer, I heard the squeak of my mother's bedroom door, a few footfalls, and then the squeak of my own. I closed my eyes, resuming my long-practiced pretended sleep. Mom crawled in beside me, immediately her hands exploring my chest. Her body against mine was electric, and my erection was painful. Mom's gentle fingers ranged across my abdomen. She placed a kiss on my chest, then another on my stomach. And then, in one alarmingly fast move, Mom pulled back my shorts and put her mouth on my cock
MAN TWO

man two

ENTER TO MAN TWO
The shock of her warm mouth so suddenly engulfing my member made me shudder, and Mom slowly sucked me deeper into her throat. =====To Be Continued======
MAN TWO

man two

ENTER TO MAN TWO

MAN TWO man two

man two, adriana masturbates, horny chubby mothers and, ass homemade, outdoors pussy, black shoes, banged outdoors, girls who sucks shemale dicks, outdoor gang bang, sexy babes,
Related posts: mature local woman

.. 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 5 } { Next Page }

Porn